away_o from_o the_o confess_v of_o christ_n image_n erasmus_n opinion_n touch_v image_n and_o erasmus_n in_o his_o catechism_n write_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o final_o determine_v that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n which_o want_v image_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o preacher_n who_o while_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n do_v use_v picture_n and_o image_n for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o decent_a for_o that_o place_n .10_o 1._o cor._n â—_o .10_o paul_n undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o with_o many_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o offend_v the_o weak_a wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o know_v that_o image_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v yet_o let_v they_o think_v this_o that_o every_o one_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v it_o and_o sure_o the_o consideration_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o of_o image_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o corinth_n say_v they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v 19_o 1._o co._n 10_o 19_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o paul_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v they_o and_o he_o say_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o buy_v you_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o place_n appoint_v for_o idol_n even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v image_n have_v you_o they_o at_o home_n and_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n neither_o do_v image_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n less_o harm_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o dissemble_n of_o peter_n 13._o gal._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o in_o suffer_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n nourish_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o perverse_a adoration_n confirm_v when_o image_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v in_o church_n we_o have_v say_v they_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o remove_v they_o a_o right_a faith_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o deed_n and_o when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v sound_a and_o whole_a for_o if_o the_o state_n change_n temple_n image_n must_v as_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o remoove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v restore_v again_o into_o their_o place_n when_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n but_o he_o destroy_v they_o not_o afterward_o come_v julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o open_v they_o again_o the_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v subvert_v they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v make_v anew_o which_o thing_n afterward_o theodosius_n and_o other_o christian_n prince_n note_v they_o either_o destroy_v they_o utterlie_o or_o else_o grant_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n image_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v image_n 25_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o private_a man_n to_o cast_v down_o image_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o a_o magistrate_n sozomenus_n in_o his_o five_o book_n write_v that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n certain_a christian_n throw_v down_o image_n in_o so_o much_o that_o emperor_n officer_n apprehend_v some_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o that_o crime_n and_o put_v they_o under_o torment_n and_o examination_n when_o they_o nevertheless_o be_v innocent_a but_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n repent_v themselves_o and_o sorrow_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o be_v burn_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o homily_n de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr write_v very_o well_o where_o he_o bring_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n when_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v you_o expound_v verse_n 5._o a_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n very_o well_o expound_v you_o shall_v subvert_v the_o altar_n and_o image_n of_o they_o first_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n before_o they_o can_v subvert_v the_o image_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o temple_n be_v public_a place_n and_o not_o the_o possession_n of_o private_a man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n there_o either_o to_o cast_v out_o or_o to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n they_o then_o which_o bear_v rule_v as_o well_o in_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v those_o image_n in_o church_n otherwise_o the_o simple_a sort_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suffer_v even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o attribute_v the_o more_o unto_o they_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o prince_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a that_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n 17_o whether_o idol_n help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o image_n be_v certain_a visible_a word_n of_o god_n which_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a for_o paul_n testify_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o picture_n or_o image_n if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v christ_n picture_v let_v he_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o gospel_n the_o apostolical_a epistle_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o let_v he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o godly_a sermon_n wherefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v apostle_n gal._n 3_o 1._o how_o christ_n be_v paint_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v before_o their_o eye_n namely_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o and_o other_o whereby_o they_o so_o faithful_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n as_o it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o behold_v he_o fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o if_o these_o sign_n be_v remoove_v the_o mindâ—_n of_o they_o which_o be_v weak_a be_v offend_v but_o they_o see_v not_o that_o while_o they_o study_v to_o shun_v the_o less_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a for_o while_o they_o suffer_v image_n in_o temple_n the_o weak_a be_v offend_v and_o both_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v damnify_v furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v importunatelie_o &_o without_o cease_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o see_v that_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n may_v be_v change_v and_o take_v away_o if_o edifieng_v do_v so_o require_v wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o change_v the_o same_o baptism_n thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o time_n past_o child_n be_v baptize_v with_o thrice_o dip_v which_o custom_n or_o tradition_n as_o gregory_n write_v unto_o leander_n be_v take_v away_o because_o of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o without_o those_o three_o dipping_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o be_v not_o image_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o consent_v with_o idolater_n reason_n peresius_n reason_n but_o peresius_n say_v that_o by_o take_v away_o of_o image_n we_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o we_o have_v already_o answer_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o worship_v nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n where_o adoration_n may_v easy_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o moreover_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o peresius_n be_v firm_a we_o may_v prove_v god_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o who_o forbid_v by_o his_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n image_n why_o the_o father_n suffer_v not_o image_n there_o be_v other_o which_o say_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v not_o image_n because_o man_n be_v then_o prone_a unto_o idolatry_n but_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v able_a to_o know_v or_o affirm_v this_o be_v not_o now_o man_v corruption_n the_o same_o that_o then_o it_o be_v be_v not_o image_n in_o this_o our_o age_n worship_v and_o honour_v every_o where_o 26_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v
which_o cause_n basilius_n magnus_n gregory_n the_o divine_a and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n bring_v to_o take_v bishoppricke_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o a_o solitary_a life_n than_o become_v true_a christian_a man_n to_o be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o other_o man_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o spread_a far_o and_o wide_o of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n we_o all_o hold_v fast_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o will_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o rest_v in_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o advice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v which_o for_o this_o cause_n stand_v against_o they_o which_o call_v they_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o their_o labour_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a since_o in_o that_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v many_o do_v very_o much_o labour_n if_o say_v they_o there_o be_v need_n of_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o art_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o shall_v perceive_v very_o many_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o last_o they_o when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o some_o excellent_a function_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o because_o they_o feel_v not_o themselves_o able_a thereunto_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v choose_v such_o a_o matter_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o that_o great_a regard_n be_v have_v that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o our_o burden_n be_v it_o never_o so_o honourable_a for_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a also_o shall_v be_v our_o fall_n under_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n â—_o exod._n 3._o 11._o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 1_o â—_o do_v moses_n withdraw_v himself_o for_o a_o while_n from_o this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o his_o age_n those_o godly_a man_n do_v consider_v both_o how_o weak_a the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a charge_n be_v the_o service_n set_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o straightways_o obey_v when_o god_n command_v these_o thing_n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o recite_v of_o i_o at_o this_o present_a without_o great_a cause_n for_o whereas_o i_o have_v without_o deny_v avoid_v delay_v or_o any_o stay_n at_o all_o take_v upon_o i_o this_o weighty_a place_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o bold_o or_o unaduised_o i_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v easy_o be_v call_v from_o so_o holy_a a_o ministry_n as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v if_o any_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v can_v have_v draw_v my_o mind_n from_o it_o but_o because_o none_o of_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n take_v any_o place_n in_o i_o therefore_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v come_v hither_o with_o so_o ready_a glad_a joyful_a and_o willing_a a_o mind_n which_o that_o i_o may_v persuade_v you_o by_o a_o profitable_a and_o very_a lively_a argument_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n now_o allege_v by_o i_o after_o the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o begin_v and_o i_o will_v not_o only_o show_v that_o no_o cause_n can_v just_o terrify_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o every_o one_o of_o those_o cause_n my_o will_n be_v marvelous_o inflame_v héereunto_o but_o harken_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o i_o may_v no_o less_o faithful_o than_o i_o have_v promise_v perform_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v first_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v be_v this_o namely_o if_o that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v unwoonted_a and_o unlooked_a for_o but_o to_o i_o can_v the_o exercise_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n be_v new_a unaccustomed_a and_o unlooked_v for_o for_o even_o from_o my_o youth_n when_o i_o yet_o live_v in_o italy_n divinity_n martyr_n timely_a enter_v into_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n this_o one_o thing_n i_o mind_v to_o follow_v above_o all_o art_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n even_o chief_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o have_v i_o other_o success_n than_o i_o purpose_v for_o even_o i_o myself_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o the_o mist_n darkness_n obscureness_n and_o night_n of_o popery_n deceive_v many_o err_v for_o a_o time_n but_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o cease_v in_o that_o blind_a dungeon_n as_o the_o time_n will_v then_o suffer_v both_o to_o learn_v and_o teach_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v through_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o tree_n walk_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v i_o keep_v silent_a that_o which_o as_o yet_o i_o understand_v but_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n i_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o light_n be_v increase_v &_o the_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v increase_v i_o teach_v more_o open_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o i_o may_v not_o now_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o extreme_a danger_n wherefore_o dear_a brethren_n i_o go_v into_o germany_n that_o from_o whence_o i_o have_v by_o letter_n taste_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reform_a truth_n i_o may_v there_o receive_v abundantlie_o a_o more_o fruitful_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v also_o in_o person_n to_o behold_v certain_a restore_v church_n lest_o i_o shall_v imagine_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o plato_n which_o may_v indeed_o be_v understand_v but_o have_v his_o be_v in_o no_o place_n which_o then_o indeed_o i_o earnest_o seek_v first_o at_o tigure_n to_o tigure_v i_o say_v i_o begin_v to_o take_v my_o way_n god_n not_o without_o most_o happy_a success_n direct_v my_o journey_n which_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o when_o i_o be_v come_v hither_o i_o perceive_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a divinity_n be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v with_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o then_o mean_n have_v be_v offer_v whereby_o i_o may_v have_v defend_v my_o banishment_n i_o have_v most_o willing_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o little_a do_v this_o bountiful_a courtesy_n increase_v this_o my_o mind_n and_o desire_v now_o stir_v up_o in_o i_o for_o those_o two_o day_n wherein_o i_o tarry_v here_o with_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v so_o delight_v with_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o sweet_a communication_n which_o i_o have_v with_o doctor_n bullinger_n bibliander_n gualther_n and_o pelican_n of_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o other_o who_o i_o can_v now_o rehearse_v by_o name_n that_o i_o think_v they_o most_o happy_a which_o may_v live_v with_o such_o man_n and_o i_o reioyse_v with_o myself_o for_o my_o present_a banishment_n by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v bring_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o that_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o speech_n of_o such_o excellent_a man_n that_o believe_v i_o i_o can_v never_o afterward_o forget_v this_o church_n those_o two_o day_n and_o that_o entertainment_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o i_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o against_o my_o will_n and_o when_o at_o that_o time_n there_o happen_v no_o occasion_n of_o tarry_v it_o behoove_v i_o to_o make_v a_o other_o determination_n although_o not_o more_o acceptable_a yet_o more_o necessary_a afterward_o i_o be_v call_v to_o strasbrough_n where_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a capitol_n strasborough_n bucer_n at_o strasborough_n i_o succéede_v in_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n &_o receive_v no_o small_a courtesy_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o that_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o especial_o of_o bucer_n a_o man_n of_o godly_a memory_n and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o school_n which_o courtesy_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v most_o ungrateful_a i_o ought_v hearty_o to_o commend_v and_o faithful_o to_o confess_v england_n mercy_n send_v 〈◊〉_d england_n six_o year_n therefore_o in_o a_o manner_n continual_o i_o live_v there_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o long_o have_v i_o tarry_v have_v i_o not_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n &_o by_o the_o church_n into_o england_n whither_o i_o be_v call_v aswell_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o the_o archbishop_n primate_n of_o that_o
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
insert_v into_o the_o common_a place_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o disputation_n which_o he_o make_v at_o oxford_n with_o certain_a learned_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o reedification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o learned_a epistle_n neither_o in_o the_o latin_a book_n nor_o before_o extant_a in_o print_n but_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v mistrust_v that_o i_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o charge_n and_o faithful_o to_o translate_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v so_o manifold_a learning_n so_o incomparable_a knowledge_n and_o so_o divine_a understanding_n especial_o i_o live_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a peregrination_n and_o as_o a_o rechabit_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o you_o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o book_n be_v hereby_o prolong_v yet_o the_o faithful_a translation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v and_o examine_v the_o same_o with_o sundry_a person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o light_n before_o i_o have_v find_v out_o the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o every_o word_n clause_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v hard_a or_o doubtful_a and_o herewithal_o add_v that_o what_o want_n of_o skill_n soever_o may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o that_o have_v my_o care_n and_o diligence_n full_o supply_v wherefore_o all_o godly_a reader_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v persuade_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o bestow_v some_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o book_n whereby_o perhaps_o the_o better_a learn_v themselves_o may_v more_o ready_o &_o with_o great_a light_n discern_v the_o hardness_n and_o doubtfulness_n which_o otherwhile_o appear_v in_o the_o latin_a book_n especial_o where_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v cite_v whereby_o also_o the_o less_o skilful_a and_o learned_a sort_n by_o applieng_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n and_o remember_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v herein_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v i_o exhort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o let_v pass_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o exhort_v that_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o weighty_a a_o charge_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o excellent_a vocation_n but_o will_v whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o day_n and_o night_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o godly_a reading_n necessary_a for_o their_o function_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o order_v their_o study_n and_o to_o benefit_v the_o church_n i_o have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n set_v down_o a_o brief_a way_n and_o example_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o if_o every_o one_o because_o of_o my_o brevity_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o which_o understand_v the_o latin_a to_o hyperius_n a_o excellent_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la studij_fw-la theologici_fw-la where_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o instruct_v and_o when_o they_o be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o mean_n make_v fit_a herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o zion_n i_o will_v desire_v they_o and_o all_o other_o which_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a form_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o they_o will_v set_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o same_o and_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o reduce_v the_o wander_a flock_n unto_o their_o own_o sheepfold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o my_o good_a lord_n who_o i_o honour_v reverence_n and_o obey_v in_o my_o heart_n with_o all_o duty_n and_o service_n you_o to_o who_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n our_o dear_a sovereign_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n of_o government_n you_o which_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o english_a church_n you_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o moses_n josua_n and_o samuel_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n continue_v you_o the_o great_a care_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o provide_v that_o both_o by_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o her_o highness_n law_n and_o by_o the_o virtuous_a example_n of_o your_o own_o life_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v commend_v and_o well_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o nation_n but_o principal_o i_o beseech_v you_o put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n that_o the_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v any_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v so_o choose_v as_o their_o godliness_n of_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n allow_v their_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n cleerelie_o approve_v their_o boldness_n in_o profess_v through_o well_o try_v their_o gift_n of_o edifieng_v of_o all_o man_n perceive_v and_o which_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n but_o receive_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o live_n honour_n and_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v you_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o infinite_a care_n and_o business_n otherwise_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v no_o whit_n lessen_v nor_o your_o heavy_a burden_n lighten_v but_o the_o appeal_n unto_o you_o will_v be_v daily_o increase_v and_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v unpacify_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o special_a furtherance_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n temple_n furthermore_o you_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o congregation_n my_o honourable_a lord_n and_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n which_o have_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o own_o office_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o the_o desire_v you_o have_v of_o the_o chosen_n felicity_n you_o will_v have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n unto_o your_o charge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o for_o affection_n nor_o for_o private_a commodity_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o special_a suit_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n admit_v any_o other_o minister_n than_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a grave_a and_o of_o good_a report_n among_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o edify_v in_o the_o congregation_n that_o you_o will_v likewise_o provide_v by_o your_o government_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o to_o a_o decent_a order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o you_o suffer_v no_o notorious_a fault_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a reconcile_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o make_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o think_v and_o believe_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a peregrination_n in_o your_o diocese_n and_o not_o only_o visit_v all_o your_o particular_a church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o yourselves_o if_o not_o by_o your_o faithful_a and_o well_o choose_v officer_n but_o eftsoon_o also_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o your_o decree_n be_v execute_v and_o all_o disorder_n amend_v remember_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n fall_n to_o decay_n by_o your_o default_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n by_o your_o diligence_n and_o good_a oversight_n you_o shall_v reap_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o remain_v now_o when_o you_o and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v by_o your_o writing_n and_o by_o your_o teach_n and_o preach_v both_o confirm_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o confute_v all_o superstitious_a doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o adversary_n will_v be_v
all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n of_o our_o deed_n unto_o who_o as_o honest_a thing_n be_v please_v so_o unhonest_a be_v displease_v i_o know_v that_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la cicero_n cicero_n labour_v to_o overthrow_v this_o reason_n whereby_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o we_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v unto_o god_n but_o let_v he_o reason_n as_o he_o listen_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 94._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94._o psalm_n 94._o or_o he_o which_o fashion_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a in_o us._n moreover_o we_o see_v god_n the_o feel_v of_o the_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o our_o conscience_n do_v natural_o detest_v the_o wickedness_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o contrariwise_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o our_o well_o do_v which_o thing_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o graff_v in_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v to_o come_v the_o condemnation_n whereof_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o rejoice_v when_o it_o hope_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o reward_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n we_o may_v also_o reckon_v up_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n howbeit_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o and_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v god_n nothing_o so_o vile_a but_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v in_o the_o world_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o give_v not_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n of_o jupiter_n say_v the_o poet_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v preserve_v so_o long_o have_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hide_v under_o it_o which_o if_o by_o search_v art_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n it_o be_v discover_v will_v reveal_v god_n unto_o us._n 21._o look_v in_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 21._o 5_o with_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o disagree_v other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n 1._o psalm_n 14_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o make_v no_o long_a recital_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o but_o this_o diversity_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v reconcile_v ungodlie_a after_o what_o manner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a the_o wicked_a as_o paul_n say_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o creature_n do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o afterward_o they_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o thereby_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o epicurus_n say_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o he_o remoove_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o do_v care_n and_o providence_n so_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o felicity_n altogether_o idle_a also_o when_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o man_n do_n punish_v not_o nor_o hear_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o name_n only_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n deni_v that_o they_o know_v god_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o as_o they_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v and_o as_o touch_v themselves_o to_o be_v holpen_v or_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n help_n he_o be_v even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o neither_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o look_v for_o hope_n or_o aid_v of_o he_o god_n some_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n further_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v their_o own_o mind_n deny_v &_o their_o conscience_n strive_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o endeavour_n and_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o god_n last_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a god_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v so_o that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o express_v in_o work_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o cold_a knowledge_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v never_o a-whit_n the_o better_a for_o we_o show_v not_o by_o our_o work_n that_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v know_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n speak_v paul_n 28._o rom._n 1_o 28._o where_o he_o say_v and_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o many_o which_o will_v boast_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 23._o matt._n 7_o 23._o i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o to_o know_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n see_v it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o so_o reject_v as_o it_o vouchsafe_v not_o once_o to_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o say_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o wicked_a 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o see_v they_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n 6_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n do_v endue_v the_o ungodlie_a with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n 7._o in_o 1._o sam._n 5_o verse_n 7._o for_o very_o aristotle_n teach_v in_o his_o rhetoric_n that_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n whereby_o our_o affair_n be_v allow_v of_o our_o enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n how_o the_o philistine_n be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n confess_v and_o pronounce_v his_o power_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o neither_o yet_o seek_v they_o out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disease_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v when_o nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v natural_a both_o of_o the_o pile_n hemerod_v and_o flux_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n trouble_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o disease_n they_o straightwaie_o beléeve_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o god_n jehova_n and_o so_o god_n inforce_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n pharaoh_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v diverslie_o plague_v at_o the_o length_n cry_v out_o 27._o exod._n 9_o 27._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o you_o make_v you_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o i_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o darius_n 25._o dan._n 3_o 95._o and_o 6_o 25._o after_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v unto_o daniel_n do_v notable_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o their_o proclamation_n under_o a_o most_o gréevous_a penalty_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o name_n and_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la although_o otherwise_o most_o wicked_a yet_o be_v constrain_v at_o his_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o say_v o_o thou_o galilean_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o confession_n when_o they_o testify_v and_o cry_v out_o 29._o matth._n 8_o 29._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o time_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o well_o enough_o know_v christ_n and_o paul_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o acts._n 19_o 15._o that_o the_o ark_n
chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o those_o night_n vision_n by_o the_o which_o either_o the_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o body_n defile_v be_v certain_a punishment_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n if_o adam_n have_v abide_v in_o that_o truth_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o five_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n against_o julian._n look_v in_o gen._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 3_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o we_o must_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o encourage_v to_o study_v they_o and_o somewhat_o also_o be_v holpen_v in_o the_o follow_n of_o that_o study_n division_n a_o division_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v if_o i_o touch_v first_o in_o few_o word_n the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o secondlie_o if_o we_o show_v by_o what_o certain_a mark_n &_o token_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o say_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o last_o if_o we_o shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n how_o to_o challenge_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o scripture_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o division_n i_o mind_n to_o follow_v as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v and_o first_o of_o all_o because_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n a_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o will_v give_v this_o plain_a and_o homely_a definition_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n perfect_o and_o exact_o to_o define_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o define_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o set_v down_o in_o monument_n &_o writing_n that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o restore_n of_o we_o peter_n testify_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o latter_a epistle_n when_o he_o say_v 21_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o very_o great_a honour_n have_v come_v thereunto_o because_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o the_o suit_n proof_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o sound_a counsel_n have_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v yea_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o any_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o sure_o and_o strong_o ground_v thereupon_o and_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n 39_o christ_n send_v we_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5_o 39_o how_o we_o be_v send_v away_o by_o christ_n the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o five_o of_o johns_n gospel_n search_v you_o the_o scripture_n moreover_o every_o faculty_n and_o learning_n borrow_v his_o worthiness_n from_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v occupy_v for_o according_a as_o that_o do_v excel_v so_o be_v any_o science_n account_v of_o more_o or_o less_o estimation_n wherefore_o see_v this_o science_n of_o we_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o christ_n christ_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v chief_o of_o christ_n but_o because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o doubt_v whether_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v so_o likewise_o let_v he_o hear_v even_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o 10._o chapter_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 10._o rom._n 10._o and_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o recite_v search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o he_o add_v incontinent_a for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v write_v of_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o selfsame_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o this_o time_n 2_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o be_v high_o commend_v darkness_n the_o notable_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o darkness_n through_o those_o excellent_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o glorious_a that_o they_o seem_v unto_o we_o which_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n light_v of_o god_n whereof_o peter_n have_v admonish_v we_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a speech_n of_o pprophecy_n whereunto_o if_o you_o give_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1_o 19_o you_o do_v well_o till_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n certain_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n thou_o shall_v note_v this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sure_a for_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o that_o for_o they_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o cruel_a death_n which_o thing_n have_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v among_o natural_a philosopher_n or_o mathematician_n perspicuous_a to_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o they_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o knowledge_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n and_o unto_o faithful_a and_o godly_a heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o want_n of_o cléerenes_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n perspicuity_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o sound_a divine_n dispute_v they_o always_o finish_v their_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o rule_n common_o know_v among_o christian_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o chief_a principle_n divinity_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n of_o divinity_n by_o the_o which_o all_o matter_n of_o true_a divinity_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o examine_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v but_o yet_o this_o perspicuity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v at_o the_o light_n of_o man_n sense_n &_o reason_n but_o at_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n 45._o the_o clearness_n of_o they_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24_o 45._o whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o luke_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o declare_v that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o their_o own_o industry_n to_o understand_v they_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o church_n be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n truth_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o because_o it_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o in_o her_o opinion_n and_o definition_n which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v do_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la say_v that_o thing_n define_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o have_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n 35._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v everlasting_a matt._n 24_o 35._o which_o thing_n christ_n teach_v we_o when_o
with_o other_o in_o which_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n although_o after_o a_o much_o plain_a sort_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o if_o perhaps_o some_o place_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o can_v be_v reach_v unto_o we_o must_v think_v that_o such_o be_v not_o much_o necessary_a unto_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o without_o care_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o will_v that_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v nay_o rather_o the_o difficulty_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n a_o more_o honest_a endeavour_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o understanding_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o become_v more_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o labour_v ernestlie_o with_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o know_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o moreover_o 13._o out_o of_o the_o preface_n in_o rom._n look_v in_o rom._n 4_o 13._o by_o such_o mean_v they_o be_v become_v willing_a to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o other_o better_o learn_v than_o themselves_o whereby_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n which_o perhaps_o may_v arise_v be_v suppress_v humility_n and_o mutual_a love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v restore_v neither_o do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o happen_v harm_n unto_o any_o except_o such_o as_o be_v perverse_a man_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v mollify_v by_o often_o &_o diligent_a read_n and_o so_o mollify_v as_o he_o dare_v speak_v it_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o without_o any_o master_n may_v understand_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o meditate_v ourselves_o therein_o both_o day_n and_o night_n for_o i_o myself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o skill_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o earnest_a endeavour_n for_o even_o the_o dull_a wit_n by_o diligent_a labour_n do_v compass_n hard_a and_o obscure_a thing_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o thought_n &_o meaning_n of_o a_o man_n be_v most_o secret_a yet_o oftentimes_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o we_o earnest_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o be_v always_o conversant_a perceive_v of_o we_o by_o a_o beck_n or_o nod_n without_o a_o sign_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o he_o utter_v even_o so_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v they_o and_o be_v daily_o occupy_v in_o they_o he_o that_o ask_v shall_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o common_a people_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 16_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o wont_v also_o to_o jangle_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12._o in_o 1._o cor._n 13_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o their_o doubtfulness_n and_o obscurity_n may_v be_v call_v glass_n and_o as_o it_o be_v riddle_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o the_o principle_n or_o rule_n they_o say_v whereby_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v must_v be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v already_o answer_v ambiguous_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n want_v no_o plainness_n nor_o perspicuity_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o one_o place_n be_v somewhat_o dark_o entreat_v of_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o another_o and_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o absolute_o but_o by_o a_o comparison_n what_o a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o reason_v a_o gross_a kind_n of_o reason_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v glass_n and_o riddle_n of_o divine_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a unto_o man_n reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v by_o cause_n though_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o from_o cause_n to_o cause_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o high_a and_o what_o can_v the_o father_n themselves_o or_o the_o counsel_n teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o themselves_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n *_o *_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o add_v over_o and_o above_o these_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o man_n devise_n 17_o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n do_v fit_o serve_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n 18._o verse_n 18._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n lay_v together_o two_o kind_n of_o knowlege_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n knowledge_n two_o manner_n of_o comparison_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o comparison_n he_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o veil_n which_o moses_n cast_v over_o his_o face_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o against_o this_o obscure_a knowledge_n he_o oppose_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v after_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v put_v away_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o perfect_a he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v through_o a_o glass_n for_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v reserve_v till_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o we_o be_v change_v &_o transform_v every_o day_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n even_o from_o lesser_a to_o great_a glory_n augustine_n handle_v this_o place_n very_o proper_o in_o his_o 15._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o dark_a saieng_n because_o so_o our_o nature_n have_v require_v it_o for_o we_o be_v frame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n and_o be_v train_v by_o similitude_n unto_o certain_a truth_n man_n in_o 1._o cor._n 2_o vers_n 7._o how_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n 18_o no_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o lay_v man_n because_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v in_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v as_o much_o say_v they_o as_o to_o cast_v holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n but_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o dog_n for_o they_o that_o have_v beléeve_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o word_n and_o although_o within_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o which_o be_v contemner_n and_o perhaps_o some_o blasphemer_n and_o mocker_n shall_v therefore_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v deprive_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o sake_n no_o very_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o among_o such_o a_o number_n as_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o service_n there_o be_v many_o present_a
other_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v god_n very_o well_o know_v who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v wrap_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n see_v they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n may_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n it_o be_v requisite_a not_o doubt_n that_o those_o which_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o as_o fall_v by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o willing_o and_o witting_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n resist_v it_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n hinder_v the_o course_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n how_o be_v man_n able_a to_o understand_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o secretness_n of_o any_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n wherefore_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o ill_o affect_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o fruit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n thereof_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v howbeit_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v do_v increase_v their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 21._o jam._n 1_o 21._o as_o either_o it_o save_v the_o hearer_n or_o become_v a_o destruction_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o great_a heed_n do_v the_o church_n take_v 18._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 18._o that_o it_o drive_v not_o away_o any_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o it_o admit_v thereunto_o even_o those_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o they_o which_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v who_o otherwise_o it_o drive_v both_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o public_a prayer_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o come_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n hereof_o assure_o it_o come_v differ_v wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o philosopher_n doctrine_n differ_v that_o man_n saieng_n although_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o commendable_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o endue_v with_o that_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o change_v or_o correct_v unprofitable_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o call_v man_n unto_o god_n be_v incredible_a not_o as_o though_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n also_o teach_v or_o put_v in_o writing_n be_v without_o their_o strength_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o most_o ancient_a common_a say_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a of_o what_o author_n soever_o it_o be_v speak_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v altogether_o void_a of_o some_o effect_n although_o it_o be_v of_o much_o less_o effect_n than_o the_o vehemency_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v furnish_v who_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o stone_n be_v adorn_v with_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o proper_a power_n and_o the_o same_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o our_o life_n although_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o precious_a stone_n impart_v unto_o who_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o find_v only_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v impart_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o deride_v and_o open_o slander_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o dog_n &_o hog_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o contempt_n and_o outward_a derision_n that_o be_v 6._o matth._n 7_o 6._o when_o with_o slander_n and_o contumely_n they_o rail_v upon_o true_a godliness_n which_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o to_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v quiet_o and_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v they_o must_v not_o be_v put_v back_o from_o hear_v the_o same_o neither_o must_n public_a preach_n be_v leave_v off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v open_a scoffer_n railer_n &_o reproachful_a person_n when_o such_o can_v be_v drive_v away_o because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v over_o mighty_a lest_o for_o one_o or_o two_o man_n cause_n the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o see_v therefore_o that_o only_o these_o be_v to_o be_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n from_o whence_o other_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v must_v not_o be_v forbid_v nay_o rather_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o come_v very_o often_o thereunto_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v belong_v to_o the_o usual_a and_o receive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n since_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n have_v sometime_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n and_o may_v now_o restrain_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o some_o place_n to_o those_o to_o who_o otherwise_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lot_n whereby_o god_n counsel_n be_v ask_v and_o first_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_v which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o charity_n and_o perfection_n a_o old_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v kimhi_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 20_o 27._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n look_v in_o judg._n 1_o verse_n 1._o upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n verse_n the_o 26_o note_v many_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o question_n and_o oracle_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o ask_v question_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o will_v demand_v any_o thing_n touch_v either_o public_a or_o weighty_a matter_n he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v apparel_v with_o his_o ephod_n garment_n stand_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o his_o ephod_n be_v set_v twelve_o precious_a stone_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v together_o with_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o also_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n it_o behoove_v he_o that_o ask_v a_o question_n to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o speech_n shall_v neither_o be_v so_o loud_a as_o he_o may_v plain_o be_v hear_v nor_o yet_o so_o low_o as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o pray_v with_o his_o inward_a cogitation_n but_o even_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 13_o 1._o sam._n 1_o 13_o that_o she_o only_o move_v her_o lip_n &_o say_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v hear_v after_o this_o the_o oracle_n be_v show_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appéer_v forth_o or_o shine_v upon_o the_o breast_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v the_o oracle_n or_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o urim_n and_o thumim_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o kimhi_n but_o what_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v not_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v out_o his_o pleasure_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n without_o those_o letter_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 10_o vers_n 19_o 2_o touch_v lot_n we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 10._o verse_n for_o there_o samuel_n will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o tribe_n he_o himself_o will_v pronounce_v nothing_o lest_o the_o thing_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o appointment_n therefore_o god_n pronounce_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n doubtless_o not_o through_o his_o own_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o choose_n of_o he_o lot_v saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n the_o cause_n of_o lot_v the_o matter_n be_v permit_v unto_o lot_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o dissension_n may_v be_v avoid_v for_o if_o samuel_n have_v choose_v the_o king_n upon_o his_o own_o like_n they_o may_v have_v think_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o favour_n &_o affection_n again_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n
angel_n and_o yet_o the_o sorcerer_n withstand_v the_o same_o then_o sathan_n seem_v to_o resist_v sathan_n neither_o can_v the_o sorcerer_n have_v true_o say_v that_o their_o power_n fail_v they_o and_o have_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n these_o thing_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n because_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o sorcerer_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o unto_o he_o be_v natural_a for_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o seed_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o work_a cause_n to_o the_o matter_n prepare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o â—ight_n of_o man_n to_o work_v marvelous_a thing_n thing_n the_o devil_n by_o natural_a cause_n can_v work_v strange_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v the_o egyptian_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o mighty_a power_n through_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sorcerer_n fail_v and_o perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a power_n of_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o 18._o chapter_n seem_v whole_o to_o ascribe_v these_o plague_n unto_o god_n 15._o verse_n 15._o where_o he_o say_v while_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o quiet_a silence_n &_o the_o night_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o course_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v among_o those_o plague_n 14._o verse_n 14._o especial_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o darkness_n be_v so_o disquiet_v with_o horrible_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o very_o terrible_a sight_n as_o if_o most_o ugly_a and_o uncomfortable_a ghost_n have_v be_v continual_o conversant_a before_o their_o eye_n and_o about_o their_o fantasy_n which_o undoubted_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o send_n of_o evil_a angel_n as_o the_o psalm_n do_v mention_v also_o their_o hart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o mind_n be_v obstinate_o bend_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o israelit_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v pertain_v to_o the_o send_v down_o of_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o these_o two_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v to_o agree_v by_o ascribe_v the_o plague_n agree_v the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o the_o psalm_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o exodus_fw-la to_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n and_o harden_v of_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n upon_o they_o whereof_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v make_v mention_n 9_o but_o see_v that_o god_n as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v use_v for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n worse_a the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n make_v not_o man_n either_o better_a or_o worse_a both_o evil_a and_o good_a angel_n and_o man_n godly_a man_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v agréeve_v because_o this_o power_n be_v not_o oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n of_o any_o worse_a condition_n than_o other_o to_o who_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o 20._o luk._n 10_o 20._o that_o spirit_n be_v subject_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n use_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n the_o devil_n labour_n must_v not_o be_v use_v some_o there_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o to_o work_v sign_n they_o fear_v not_o to_o use_v the_o help_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o excuse_v themselves_o under_o this_o pretence_n that_o god_n himself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o sign_n use_v sathan_n in_o follow_v of_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v well_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confess_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o offence_n further_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n deliver_v certain_a to_o be_v vex_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o also_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v these_o which_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o imitate_v god_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o contrarilie_o command_v by_o his_o law_n otherwise_o he_o himself_o will_v revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n but_o who_o will_v say_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o imitate_v god_n judg._n 6_o 25._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v god_n use_v for_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n prepare_v unto_o baal_n and_o the_o wood_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o same_o idol_n shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o eat_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o to_o imitate_v he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v except_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o require_v of_o abraham_n the_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o son_n 1_o gen._n 22_o 1_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o require_v of_o our_o friend_n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n have_v evil_a spirit_n subject_a unto_o they_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a unto_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o to_o who_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o grant_v aught_o to_o abstain_v from_o exercise_v the_o same_o 10_o now_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o belong_v chéeflie_o unto_o god_n also_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o the_o other_o consist_v of_o compact_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v utterlie_o forbid_v unto_o man_n 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v there_o be_v between_o light_n &_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o whosoever_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n condemn_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n sign_n why_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o devil_n help_v in_o obtain_v of_o sign_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o very_o just_a cause_n and_o those_o not_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o for_o doubtless_o he_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o way_n run_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n for_o thereto_o at_o the_o length_n tend_v felowship_n with_o sathan_n 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n &_o he_o be_v also_o a_o murderer_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n which_o also_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n the_o eight_o and_o among_o they_o special_o thomas_n yea_o &_o the_o ancient_a father_n confirm_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o ask_v any_o thing_n which_o go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n only_o which_o thing_n they_o that_o do_v not_o do_v fall_v away_o as_o runagate_n from_o the_o faith_n worship_v creature_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n schoolman_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n i_o will_v to_o god_n both_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n have_v remain_v constant_a in_o it_o who_o afterward_o forget_v themselves_o i_o know_v not_o how_o have_v consent_v now_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o sort_n of_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n to_o the_o carcase_n and_o relic_n of_o dead_a man_n these_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v with_o most_o gréevous_a commination_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v imperious_o adjure_v devil_n desire_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v already_o dead_a to_o drive_v out_o evil_a spirit_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v but_o these_o spirit_n if_o they_o depart_v at_o any_o time_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o will_n but_o do_v
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
〈◊〉_d the_o first_o signify_v the_o vice_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o judgement_n do_v join_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o other_o signify_v the_o mischance_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o against_o our_o will_n unto_o this_o exception_n of_o these_o defender_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n oppose_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v be_v doubtful_a namely_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o out_o of_o evil_n and_o calamity_n for_o even_o the_o dead_a be_v yet_o subject_a to_o evil_a thing_n and_o to_o good_a neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o aristotle_n here_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o good_a and_o unfortunate_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o thus_o set_v down_o his_o argument_n they_o which_o be_v not_o past_a the_o good_a &_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o safety_n nor_o can_v be_v call_v bless_a but_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o these_o thing_n but_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o safety_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a appear_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o if_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v absent_a he_o may_v have_v some_o evil_a &_o good_a thing_n do_v unto_o he_o though_o he_o perceive_v it_o not_o as_o if_o some_o certain_a honour_n be_v decree_v unot_fw-mi he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o there_o happen_v unto_o he_o some_o great_a inheritance_n if_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a child_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n these_o thing_n although_o he_o know_v not_o of_o they_o and_o be_v far_o off_o yet_o be_v they_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o may_v evil_n happen_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v defame_v he_o may_v be_v punish_v he_o may_v be_v banish_v his_o good_n utterlie_o lose_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o although_o the_o dead_a be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o perceive_v they_o not_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v do_v 3_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o they_o absent_a how_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n may_v be_v they_o which_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v no_o perceive_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v otherwise_o do_v but_o because_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o man_n and_o that_o they_o which_o do_v see_v those_o thing_n say_v &_o judge_v that_o they_o belong_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o some_o of_o those_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n which_o be_v do_v do_v come_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a although_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o perceive_v not_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v present_a and_o perceive_v and_o sometime_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v they_o what_o be_v do_v but_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a can_v either_o be_v present_a again_o or_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n aristotle_n allege_v against_o these_o solonists_n dead_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v here_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o fortune_n the_o very_a dead_a indeed_o can_v be_v call_v happy_a because_o they_o also_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o alteration_n at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o their_o posterity_n sake_n which_o be_v alive_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o live_n for_o although_o be_v absent_a they_o feel_v not_o yet_o may_v they_o have_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n do_v unto_o they_o now_o we_o see_v the_o small_a strength_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o reject_v the_o same_o by_o this_o argument_n which_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o change_n of_o the_o posterity_n be_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v never_o at_o rest_n which_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o live_v happy_o until_o the_o end_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n of_o life_n die_v this_o man_n state_n shall_v now_o be_v oftentimes_o change_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a way_n for_o this_o variableness_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v become_v miserable_a and_o rise_v again_o from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n say_v aristotle_n until_o his_o old_a age_n to_o show_v that_o while_o he_o live_v he_o want_v no_o constantnes_n towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o felicity_n which_o how_o great_o it_o be_v require_v unto_o blessedness_n both_o it_o be_v show_v before_o and_o here_o eustratius_n declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o achilles_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o great_o flourish_v in_o that_o same_o expedition_n of_o troie_n and_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v bless_v since_o he_o die_v a_o young_a man_n and_o that_o many_o change_n of_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o posterity_n aristotle_n understand_v as_o a_o most_o manifest_a thing_n for_o hesiodus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sometime_o the_o day_n be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o sometime_o a_o mother_n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o space_n or_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o end_v by_o the_o revolution_n either_o of_o year_n or_o month_n hereof_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o describe_v shall_v by_o infinite_a interchange_n become_v sometime_o happy_a and_o sometime_o miserable_a these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v here_o perteine_v not_o to_o the_o dead_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o seem_v before_o to_o affirm_v this_o by_o a_o similitude_n now_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o absurdity_n and_o the_o absurdity_n will_v therefore_o become_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o then_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o after_o death_n any_o man_n can_v for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n be_v call_v happy_a to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v imminent_a which_o will_v hinder_v as_o well_v he_o that_o be_v alive_a as_o dead_a from_o be_v happy_a 4_o neither_o can_v he_o rest_v himself_o in_o that_o which_o he_o last_o declare_v for_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n belong_v unto_o their_o parent_n but_o wherein_o this_o be_v absurd_a he_o show_v not_o he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o know_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n think_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v careful_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v hence_o come_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n as_o touch_v palinurus_n and_o achilles_n which_o will_v have_v their_o ghost_n to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o why_o he_o say_v not_o at_o any_o time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o may_v have_v make_v exception_n to_o the_o former_a reason_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v a_o infinite_a proceed_v so_o that_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n of_o all_o posterity_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o near_a kinsfolk_n only_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n therefore_o aristotle_n say_v that_o it_o will_v seem_v absurd_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o live_a shall_v not_o once_o at_o any_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a he_o declare_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o absurdity_n but_o eustratius_n say_v that_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o without_o all_o affection_n as_o though_o all_o communion_n between_o we_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v quite_o break_v off_o but_o let_v we_o return_v say_v he_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v or_o else_o after_o his_o death_n for_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o question_n this_o perhaps_o that_o we_o now_o search_n will_v appear_v they_o which_o deny_v this_o say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v imminent_a may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o felicity_n which_o be_v present_a may_v cease_v but_o this_o shall_v they_o never_o cause_v but_o that_o while_o it_o
god_n take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o weak_a man_n who_o without_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v do_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v will_v be_v a_o weak_a defence_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v man_n while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v god_n we_o lie_v as_o gréevous_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o god_n and_o while_o we_o shun_v the_o smoke_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o nor_o yet_o god_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o fall_v the_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o family_n behave_v itself_o very_o ill_o if_o he_o be_v reproove_v he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o bid_v they_o not_o i_o command_v they_o not_o that_o excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v many_o time_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n can_v let_v wicked_a act_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a but_o he_o can_v amend_v and_o make_v they_o good_a anselmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o 91._o chapter_n why_o say_v he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o absurd_a that_o god_n do_v particular_a action_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_n see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o make_v sundry_a substance_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o unhonest_a action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v procreate_v by_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o child_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v twice_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o act._n 2_o 23._o peter_n say_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o when_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n it_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v with_o these_o argument_n whereunto_o other_o might_n be_v add_v i_o will_v hold_v myself_o content_a question_n of_o the_o question_n 5_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v expound_v libertine_n three_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o libertine_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v namely_o of_o the_o libertin_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o whole_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v as_o they_o affirm_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v excusable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reproove_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o fault_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o god_n this_o one_o thing_n they_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n the_o feel_v of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n it_o be_v not_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n so_o think_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o god_n work_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_o imagine_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n let_v these_o man_n go_v to_o perdition_n see_v we_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o these_o pestilent_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o mislike_v not_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o action_n see_v they_o procee_v from_o the_o very_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o lie_v not_o the_o blame_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v his_o part_n right_o if_o say_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n how_o he_o do_v justly_o and_o we_o uniustlie_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n he_o suffer_v he_o give_v leave_v he_o permit_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o like_a so_o they_o think_v that_o all_o danger_n be_v avoid_v 6_o but_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v question_n the_o definition_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o declare_v afterward_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v it_o the_o more_o déeplie_n and_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v of_o evil_a under_o which_o general_a word_n sin_n be_v contain_v evil_a be_v a_o certain_a privation_n be_v what_o evil_a be_v of_o good_a i_o mean_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o good_a but_o of_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n despoil_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o sight_n from_o a_o stone_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n for_o that_o quality_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o evil_a be_v a_o privation_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o good_a for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o subject_n a_o subject_n see_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a even_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n so_o may_v it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o example_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n sin_n itself_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o action_n but_o when_o we_o sin_n action_n be_v bereave_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o action_n see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a moreover_o evil_a be_v not_o desire_v for_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o good_a for_o unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likeness_n of_o good_a they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o goodness_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o good_a as_o evil_o can_v not_o be_v except_o in_o good_a and_o unto_o good_a wherefore_o right_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n which_o can_v deprive_v good_a altogether_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o it_o may_v have_v no_o subject_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o yet_o outward_a show_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o evil_a it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o punishment_n and_o fault_n fault_n be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o also_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o some_o commodity_n as_o when_o god_n send_v sickness_n sickness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o health_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n he_o send_v famine_n and_o barennesse_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o fertility_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n itself_o
by_o a_o joyful_a deliverance_n wherefore_o the_o work_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o purpose_n be_v diverse_a for_o which_o cause_n 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o when_o job_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n without_o who_o providence_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v and_o who_o providence_n use_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o praise_v the_o robber_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o do_v david_n also_o behave_v himself_o he_o commend_v not_o semei_n he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o curse_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a but_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o work_n be_v wicked_a yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o he_o rule_v it_o and_o use_v it_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n 10._o jere._n 48_o 10._o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a overpressed_a they_o wherefore_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o excuse_v their_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o even_o as_o god_n good_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n excuse_v not_o sinner_n so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o sinner_n do_v not_o contaminate_v the_o good_a use_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o can_v excéedinglie_o well_o use_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n .101_o declare_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v not_o always_o just_a for_o man_n to_o will_v as_o god_n will_v and_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o that_o man_n do_v sin_n although_o he_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v he_o bring_v a_o example_n the_o father_n of_o a_o wicked_a son_n sicken_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n the_o ungracious_a child_n also_o will_v the_o same_o but_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n god_n will_v justly_o but_o the_o child_n ungodlie_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n will_v right_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sick_a have_v a_o good_a child_n god_n will_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v the_o child_n through_o a_o honest_a affection_n will_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v his_o father_n live_v they_o will_v diverslie_o and_o yet_o they_o both_o will_v justly_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n for_o thereof_o depend_v oftentimes_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n but_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n objection_n a_o objection_n if_o that_o one_o manner_n of_o work_n depend_v both_o on_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o draw_v naughtiness_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o respect_n that_o god_n use_v it_o so_o as_o nothing_o may_v escape_v god_n or_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o do_v zacharie_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n complain_v 15._o zach._n 1_o 15._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a angry_a with_o my_o people_n but_o they_o help_v forward_o unto_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o pass_v the_o bound_n that_o which_o they_o sin_n seem_v to_o exceed_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v decree_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v more_o than_o that_o thing_n may_v serve_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v most_o firm_a augustine_n in_o the_o same_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la 102._o chapter_n say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v exceed_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n but_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o victory_n there_o be_v certain_a bound_n limit_n and_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o conqueror_n they_o exceed_v that_o which_o become_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o providence_n will_v use_v it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v grant_v 11_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o call_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n for_o thereby_o he_o most_o merciful_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o they_o 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o he_o reign_v he_o live_v and_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v otherwise_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v certain_a barren_a tree_n we_o be_v blind_a we_o will_v no_o good_a thing_n the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v corrupt_a in_o those_o dregs_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n fashion_v his_o choose_v anew_o we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o nature_n give_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o will_v to_o choose_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o do_v good_a of_o ourselves_o it_o have_v proceed_v of_o corruption_n but_o in_o that_o we_o will_v right_o and_o do_v serve_v god_n by_o a_o obedience_n begin_v it_o be_v of_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o god_n work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o universal_a providence_n serve_v not_o to_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o work_v and_o the_o three_o belong_v unto_o this_o 12_o although_o therefore_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v even_o sin_n and_o evil_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n augustine_n in_o his_o twelve_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n speak_v very_o well_o as_o concern_v a_o naughty_a will_n when_o he_o say_v cause_n that_o evil_o have_v no_o efficient_a cause_n a_o evil_a thing_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o will_v search_v out_o this_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v even_o like_a as_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o darkness_n with_o his_o eye_n or_o comprehend_v silence_n with_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v privation_n it_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v efficient_a cause_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v thing_n know_v unto_o we_o for_o there_o be_v all_o one_o sense_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a the_o sight_n see_v not_o other_o than_o bright_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o ear_n hear_v not_o other_o than_o noise_n and_o yet_o by_o these_o sense_n we_o know_v even_o these_o thing_n not_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o privation_n only_o a_o naughty_a will_n do_v god_n use_v to_o the_o end_v appoint_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v but_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a to_o do_v something_o mediatlie_o as_o they_o say_v and_o immediate_o and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o he_o whether_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v wicked_a affection_n and_o inclination_n action_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a action_n which_o see_v they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o thing_n that_o be_v faulty_a procee_v therefrom_o these_o be_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o deficient_a than_o efficient_a cause_n the_o devil_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o the_o devil_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 24._o wisd_v 1_o 24._o therefore_o sin_n also_o for_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o proper_a and_o perfect_a cause_n that_o the_o same_o be_v put_v the_o effect_n do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v
suffer_v it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwillinglie_o but_o willing_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v good_a suffer_v ill_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a of_o that_o evil_a can_v make_v good_a the_o will_n of_o god_n concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n to_o evil_n indirect_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v do_v he_o sugge_v good_a thing_n but_o because_o they_o happen_v into_o evil_a man_n sin_n do_v ensue_v but_o as_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o not_o only_o sugge_v they_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v yet_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v sin_n also_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rage_v against_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o beyond_o measure_n those_o evil_n lurk_v within_o we_o but_o when_o they_o break_v forth_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o not_o only_o let_v not_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o effect_v he_o work_v together_o with_o we_o and_o he_o sweet_o bend_v our_o will_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v mislike_v us._n wherefore_o the_o respect_n of_o general_a providence_n be_v one_o the_o respect_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n though_o evil_a be_v another_o and_o the_o respect_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o we_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v another_o so_o understand_v i_o 15._o exod._n 8_o 15._o that_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v by_o god_n and_o that_o also_o he_o harden_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o obduration_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v harden_v by_o reason_n of_o suggest_v and_o govern_v further_o because_o he_o so_o rule_v sin_n and_o use_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o paul_n say_v 17._o rom._n 9_o 17._o that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o for_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n so_o understand_v i_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v prepare_v unto_o destruction_n by_o what_o mean_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n prone_a unto_o sin_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n because_o through_o his_o good_a suggestion_n wickedness_n break_v forth_o and_o while_o it_o break_v forth_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o another_o for_o god_n with_o a_o good_a will_n do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v with_o a_o most_o perverse_a mind_n permission_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o will_n but_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n proper_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_n be_v we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o bring_v not_o to_o pass_v what_o be_v then_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v sin_n it_o be_v for_o that_o sin_n be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o sin_n do_v not_o proper_o come_v under_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o god_n be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n not_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v fail_v in_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v nor_o resist_v nor_o cause_n to_o relent_v what_o manner_n of_o will_n shall_v this_o be_v a_o will_v not_o to_o hinder_v a_o will_v not_o to_o mollify_v a_o will_v not_o to_o illuminate_v 17_o neither_o for_o all_o this_o do_v god_n either_o by_o suggest_v any_o thing_n or_o by_o not_o let_v constrain_v the_o will_n neither_o can_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o wil._n that_o god_n constrein_v not_o the_o wil._n for_o if_o the_o will_n shall_v not_o work_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o be_v no_o will_n but_o rather_o a_o unwillingnes_n it_o may_v as_o ill_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o will_n to_o be_v compel_v as_o to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hot_a wherefore_o our_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a if_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v withdraw_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o itself_o it_o incline_v to_o evil_a the_o which_o nevertheless_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v confirm_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v withdraw_v which_o confirm_v it_o straitwaie_o it_o will_v to_o worse_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o if_o man_n will_v be_v not_o constrain_v to_o evil_a neither_o be_v evil_a of_o his_o own_o creation_n but_o only_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n by_o depravation_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n in_o he_o nature_n be_v good_a grace_n and_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o sin_v here_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v judge_v one_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o man_n and_o another_o as_o touch_v our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v now_o corrupt_v god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o many_o gift_n corrupt_a the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o our_o nature_n now_o corrupt_a but_o yet_o he_o so_o make_v he_o as_o he_o may_v stand_v he_o may_v also_o fall_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v make_v he_o so_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v declare_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o confirm_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v no_o perfect_a felicity_n it_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o a_o fear_n of_o fall_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o adam_n and_o whereas_o by_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v he_o therefrom_o but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o his_o fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v that_o state_n we_o can_v not_o more_o particular_o declare_v because_o we_o have_v not_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o state_n the_o which_o be_v such_o as_o before_o the_o renew_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o will_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o of_o necessity_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n neither_o may_v we_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v upright_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o although_o god_n as_o we_o say_v be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n but_o that_o he_o also_o rule_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v with_o ourselves_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o do_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o hereby_o excuse_v our_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v accuse_v ourselves_o see_v we_o have_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n in_o us._n as_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o law_n and_o when_o we_o otherwhile_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o must_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a unto_o our_o will_n be_v now_o corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v deficient_a cause_n of_o this_o motion_n but_o a_o efficient_a cause_n which_o have_v god_n a_o worker_n together_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v whereupon_o we_o note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o darkness_n be_v make_v of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o the_o darkness_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a yet_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v prevail_v by_o night_n they_o be_v privation_n so_o this_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n see_v it_o forsake_v and_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o convenient_a goodness_n a_o cause_n sure_o it_o have_v but_o the_o same_o be_v deficient_a 18_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v there_o remain_v three_o thing_n to_o
they_o and_o marvel_v not_o when_o i_o say_v that_o god_n can_v proper_o will_v sin_n for_o than_o may_v he_o turn_v away_o man_n from_o himself_o than_o shall_v he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n paul_n say_v unto_o timothy_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o by_o which_o reason_n barnard_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la be_v move_v to_o say_v barnard_n barnard_n that_o god_n can_v undoo_v somewhat_o of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o second_o he_o do_v relinquish_v some_o thing_n as_o when_o he_o will_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n 2._o gen._n 22_o 2._o exod._n 11_o 2._o so_o likewise_o while_o he_o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o other_o man_n good_n but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o first_o table_n can_v not_o he_o remit_v if_o god_n will_v not_o be_v loove_v and_o worship_v he_o shall_v deny_v his_o own_o self_n if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a shall_v we_o not_o love_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o some_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n be_v particular_a and_o god_n can_v take_v away_o any_o private_a good_a thing_n to_o put_v a_o great_a in_o place_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o universal_a good_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v take_v away_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v confutatio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quorundam_fw-la sibi_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositorum_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o man_n be_v far_o from_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o naughty_a deed_n or_o of_o any_o naughty_a will_n 24_o now_o have_v we_o general_o declare_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n particular_o but_o to_o show_v they_o particular_o we_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v man_n will_n his_o understanding_n his_o deprave_a sense_n his_o licentious_a appetite_n the_o show_n of_o good_a which_o offer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a herewithal_o the_o corruption_n remain_v of_o original_a sin_n from_o thence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stand_a puddle_n do_v always_o breath_n out_o evil_a affection_n a_o cause_n also_o be_v our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o ignorance_n also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o naughty_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v no_o further_o than_o god_n do_v give_v they_o leave_v there_o be_v ill_a example_n also_o sin_n itself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o prodigal_a man_n steal_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lust_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n to_o be_v author_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v excuse_v ourselves_o now_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n must_v be_v condemn_v who_o excuse_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n they_o which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v excuse_v seem_v not_o well_o to_o expound_v this_o question_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o they_o which_o allow_v but_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n first_o therefore_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o few_o word_n we_o have_v say_v question_n the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o question_n that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n secondlie_o that_o god_n when_o he_o will_v do_v justly_o withdraw_v from_o we_o his_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o sin_n moreover_o we_o have_v show_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v sin_n by_o his_o providence_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o rage_v any_o further_a than_o he_o permit_v and_o in_o no_o otherwise_o than_o may_v be_v expedient_a for_o his_o providence_n we_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o suggest_v both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o corrupt_a man_n they_o become_v occasion_n take_v and_o not_o give_v of_o sin_n also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o let_v but_o permit_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o permission_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n further_n that_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o privation_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o efficient_a but_o of_o a_o deficient_a cause_n further_o that_o our_o motion_n of_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v proper_a unto_o our_o will_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o guiltiness_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o then_o that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n come_v as_o well_o from_o god_n as_o from_o we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o sin_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o reckon_v up_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n first_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o the_o first_o 25_o but_o now_o hereafter_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o former_a reason_n allege_v they_o which_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o say_v use_v these_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o augustine_n say_v in_o the_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n quest_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o have_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v author_n neither_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o worse_a by_o have_v god_n to_o be_v author_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o man_n become_v not_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n that_o god_n give_v a_o law_n for_o by_o his_o law_n he_o command_v not_o evil_a neither_o be_v man_n become_v the_o worse_a as_o touch_v the_o natural_a act_n which_o god_n bring_v forth_o but_o he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o backslide_n whereof_o we_o ourselves_o have_v deficient_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o wherefore_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n our_o own_o sensuality_n and_o especial_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o will_v do_v make_v we_o the_o worse_a and_o so_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o worse_a by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n the_o second_o reason_n second_o to_o the_o second_o fulgentius_n say_v that_o god_n be_v no_o revenger_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n we_o grant_v the_o argument_n god_n do_v not_o revenge_v that_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n as_o it_o depend_v of_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o revenge_n his_o own_o government_n which_o he_o use_v but_o the_o naughtiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o three_o reason_n god_n hate_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v but_o he_o hate_v sin_n three_o to_o the_o three_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a but_o the_o doubt_n be_v that_o if_o he_o very_o hate_v sin_n why_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o see_v he_o may_v it_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o scarce_o can_v humane_a reason_n discern_v god_n perfect_a hatred_n against_o sin_n see_v he_o take_v not_o the_o same_o quite_o away_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n howbeit_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o thing_n which_o displease_v be_v for_o some_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n not_o take_v away_o whereof_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o state_n of_o man_n life_n there_o happen_v some_o man_n to_o be_v disease_v in_o the_o body_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n break_v out_o there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a sore_n in_o some_o member_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o be_v very_o painful_a unto_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v the_o sore_a also_o among_o the_o good_a corn_n there_o spring_v up_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n it_o displease_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o quite_o rid_v away_o because_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o the_o corn_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o god_n he_o have_v his_o end_n namely_o that_o not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v sin_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v by_o they_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v other_o argument_n if_o he_o
be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 81._o psalm_n 13_o psal_n 81_o 13_o i_o permit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n but_o if_o we_o confer_v with_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v appear_v more_o feeble_a &_o of_o less_o proof_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o the_o verb_n schillach_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n piel_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conjugation_n signify_v a_o vehement_a action_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v abate_v the_o force_n thereof_o through_o expound_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n permission_n nay_o rather_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1_o 24._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phrase_n of_o paul_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o god_n deliver_v the_o wicked_a to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o show_v that_o god_n cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a than_o permit_v they_o but_o whereto_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o very_o to_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n as_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v whole_o possess_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o hebrew_n word_n oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 24_o gen._n 3_o 24_o that_o god_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o who_o will_v there_o interpret_v the_o word_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o word_n permit_v see_v he_o rather_o drive_v and_o thrust_v they_o out_o from_o thence_o moreover_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n the_o angel_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o out_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n in_o which_o place_n 13._o gen._n 19_o 13._o to_o send_v forth_o can_v be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o branch_n 6_o ezec._n 17_o 6_o while_o notwithstanding_o a_o vine_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o branch_n to_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o but_o do_v rather_o enforce_v it_o to_o bud_v out_o wherefore_o let_v the_o interpreter_n beware_v least_o in_o that_o place_n he_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n verb_n schillach_n by_o the_o verb_n of_o permit_v 42_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o 30_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n as_o well_o to_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o bad_a hebru_n 6_o 30_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o less_o attribute_v the_o permission_n of_o god_n unto_o good_a thing_n than_o unto_o evil_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o good_a thing_n say_v if_o god_n shall_v permit_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n deliver_v or_o blind_v it_o must_v only_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o leave_v or_o permit_v but_o contrariwise_o augustine_n say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o power_n furthermore_o julian_n write_v that_o such_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a or_o excessive_a speech_n 22._o augustine_n opinion_n of_o permission_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a julian_n interprete_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v infect_v before_o with_o these_o disease_n wherefore_o he_o add_v what_o need_n be_v it_o one_o whether_o to_o have_v lust_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v and_o rest_v in_o they_o unto_o this_o augustine_n say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o have_v desire_n and_o to_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v give_v over_o unto_o their_o naughty_a luss_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v altogether_o have_v and_o possess_v of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o same_o father_n add_v even_o as_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o vex_v &_o punish_v they_o even_o so_o he_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o drive_v of_o they_o unto_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o the_o history_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2_o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o where_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o curse_v i_o the_o lord_n say_v augustine_n justly_o incline_v the_o will_n of_o semei_n be_v evil_a through_o his_o own_o fault_n to_o rail_v upon_o david_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v i_o good_a for_o this_o rebuke_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la write_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o man_n mind_n incline_v they_o as_o well_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_n oftentimes_o by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o sometime_o by_o his_o manifest_a judgement_n but_o evermore_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n whereunto_o add_v that_o how_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v exceed_a hard_a to_o express_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v most_o certeinlie_o to_o be_v determine_v that_o these_o evil_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o come_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v thing_n just_a and_o good_a but_o in_o that_o they_o procee_v either_o from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o man_n of_o good_a right_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v sin_n manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n the_o manicheis_n when_o they_o can_v not_o unwrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n do_v feign_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n whereof_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v good_a but_o the_o other_o evil_n but_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o say_v that_o sin_n spring_v up_o by_o the_o depart_n of_o adam_n from_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o those_o sin_n be_v temper_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a action_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o when_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o succour_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o rule_v &_o bend_v the_o naughty_a lust_n of_o man_n which_o way_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o that_o see_v he_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o will_v they_o adam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o question_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a because_o there_o be_v no_o fall_n of_o his_o go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o latter_a sin_n yet_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o privation_n or_o defect_n come_v of_o the_o free_a will_n of_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v uncorrupt_a free_a and_o perfect_a but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o revolt_v and_o do_v amiss_o neither_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o fall_v so_o great_a as_o it_o do_v firm_o establish_v he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o fall_v doubtless_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o fall_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o power_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o able_a not_o only_o to_o make_v man_n pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o to_o restore_v he_o also_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o mankind_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o gregory_n cry_v out_o o_o happy_a fault_n gregory_n gregory_n which_o deserve_v to_o have_v such_o a_o redeemer_n 43_o but_o this_o must_v be_v diligent_o mark_v that_o god_n do_v sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n be_v in_o 1._o kin._n â—_o verse_n 16._o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o be_v whereas_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o he_o for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o will_v only_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v diverse_a object_n for_o he_o
think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o choice_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v augustine_n pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n put_v into_o us._n against_o this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la inveigh_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a man_n nature_n it_o behoove_v such_o a_o natural_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n that_o have_v a_o property_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n have_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o as_o we_o be_v late_a bear_v than_o they_o 10_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o the_o posterity_n i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n omit_v and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n sin_n corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o proceed_v rather_o of_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewithal_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remoove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n proceed_v of_o god_n justice_n although_o the_o blame_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o thou_o shall_v straitwaie_o say_v accord_n grace_n be_v withdraw_v corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_a man_n forthwith_o ensue_v vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o before_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o man_n demand_v how_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n whether_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a choice_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o will_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n andn_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o load_n themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o the_o gout_n follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n even_o so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o see_v this_o concupiscence_n happen_v of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n either_o of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o less_o &_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v iniquity_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n 25._o in_o concupiscence_n be_v find_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n look_v after_o in_o part_n 2._o place_n 2._o art_n 25._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o mind_n in_o honest_a thing_n &_o that_o the_o lust_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o that_o reason_n shall_v strive_v against_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o commandment_n these_o thing_n be_v unjust_a come_v they_o willing_o or_o come_v they_o necessary_o doubtless_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pighius_fw-la which_o object_v these_o thing_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o he_o to_o appoint_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o thing_n be_v special_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20._o ezec._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v than_o same_o shall_v die_v own_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la child_n shall_v bear_v their_o father_n offence_n not_o their_o own_o which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v false_a if_o we_o believe_v pighius_fw-la see_v child_n do_v die_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o which_o absurdity_n we_o be_v not_o drive_v which_o we_o do_v put_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o die_v and_o be_v condemn_v also_o unto_o pighius_fw-la it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n see_v they_o can_v do_v withal_o but_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v but_o let_v paul_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n o_o man_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o one_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v let_v esaie_n also_o answer_v which_o say_v 9_o esaie_n 45_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o one_o potsherd_v to_o dispute_v with_o another_o touch_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o maker_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o our_o reason_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n see_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o wherein_o there_o happen_v not_o somewhat_o in_o the_o government_n or_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o blame_v and_o that_o do_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v our_o own_o wisdom_n when_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v just_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o to_o another_o which_o be_v save_v 11_o i_o know_v that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o there_o uniustlie_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v one_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o certeinlie_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v not_o stay_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v alike_o towards_o all_o though_o not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o what_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v see_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o some_o be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n or_o child_n lest_o afterward_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v pervert_v with_o lewdness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v attain_v
all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o by_o nature_n itself_o it_o bring_v in_o grief_n and_o quake_a fear_n which_o thing_n both_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o also_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o life_n this_o have_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 56_o 1._o co._n 15_o 56_o for_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o unless_o it_o do_v consume_v we_o by_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o which_o vaunt_n 7._o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o barrenness_n hunger_n drith_n inundation_n plague_n &_o such_o like_a cause_n of_o calamity_n look_v 1_o king_n 8_o 37._o &_o gen._n 26_o verse_n 7._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o certain_a feebleness_n which_o can_v condemn_v a_o man_n those_o do_v neither_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o yet_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o this_o if_o that_o death_n flow_v out_o of_o sin_n all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v mortal_a for_o in_o that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o sin_n unto_o we_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o a_o lightness_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o his_o mercy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v so_o light_a a_o sin_n which_o bring_v not_o destruction_n unless_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o among_o howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v with_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n describe_v certain_a sin_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v so_o gréevous_a that_o they_o exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n 52_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o we_o be_v wait_v for_o of_o all_o creature_n because_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 8._o in_o rom._n 8._o glory_n every_o creature_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o our_o glory_n while_o the_o same_o be_v defer_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n indeed_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a howbeit_o i_o think_v this_o sense_n to_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o general_o every_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o gréevous_a state_n redemption_n the_o creature_n do_v labour_n for_o our_o cause_n till_o our_o redemption_n and_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n be_v toil_v with_o troublesome_a labour_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n subject_v unto_o the_o curse_n and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o brier_n and_o to_o nourish_v we_o repair_v fruit_n which_o ever_o among_o be_v fall_v to_o decay_n and_o be_v compel_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o suffer_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o air_n be_v become_v unwholesome_a sometime_o it_o be_v freeze_a with_o cold_n sometime_o inflame_v with_o heat_n sometime_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n sometime_o with_o rain_n live_v creature_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o die_v for_o our_o relief_n the_o celestial_a sphere_n be_v continual_o move_v they_o go_v down_o they_o rise_v they_o suffer_v eclipse_n the_o moon_n wane_v and_o increase_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v travel_v further_o every_o creature_n be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o become_v subject_a to_o their_o abuse_n 8._o ose_n 2_o 8._o which_o the_o prophet_n ose_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n declare_v the_o israelite_n ascribe_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v not_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o unto_o baal_n to_o he_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o he_o only_o they_o call_v upon_o wherefore_o god_n be_v angry_a 9_o ose_n 2_o 9_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n and_o i_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n my_o wool_n &_o my_o flax_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cover_v thy_o shame_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o when_o creature_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a they_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v the_o wicked_a any_o more_o augustine_n in_o his_o 83._o book_n of_o question_n and_o 67._o question_n do_v otherwise_o interpret_v this_o place_n for_o by_o every_o creature_n he_o understand_v man_n even_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o christ_n say_v 15._o mar._n 16_o 15._o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n and_o this_o therefore_o be_v convenient_a unto_o man_n because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a little_a world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n thing_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n although_o the_o same_o augustine_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v otherwise_o also_o expound_v but_o this_o he_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o foolish_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n above_o do_v sigh_n and_o groan_v which_o some_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imagine_v we_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v service_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o see_v they_o be_v now_o in_o bless_a state_n and_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n doubtless_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o they_o lest_o peradventure_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n groan_v rom._n 8_o 20._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o moon_n sun_n or_o angel_n do_v proper_o groan_v hereunto_o add_v that_o paul_n say_v every_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v and_o groan_v but_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o say_v augustine_n we_o must_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n corruption_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o corruption_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o beware_v of_o the_o absurd_a and_o the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v false_o and_o unaduisedlie_o utter_v many_o thing_n touch_v the_o groan_a and_o mourn_v of_o creature_n in_o which_o word_n i_o think_v that_o the_o manicheis_n among_o other_o be_v note_v creature_n the_o manicheis_n do_v impious_o fable_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o groan_a of_o creature_n 53_o but_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n whereby_o he_o think_v that_o by_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v man_n i_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n so_o that_o of_o man_n some_o be_v godly_a and_o some_o ungodlie_a then_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v whether_o of_o these_o do_v with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wicked_a of_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a do_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a for_o that_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o see_v they_o be_v such_o come_v the_o ungodlie_a be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v out_o of_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n desire_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o both_o desire_n and_o be_v also_o desire_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o hereof_o ignorant_a for_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v now_o oppress_v with_o sundry_a care_n and_o trouble_n do_v covet_v earnest_o for_o a_o better_a state_n which_o they_o hope_v shall_v be_v one_o day_n reveal_v the_o which_o happen_v often_o time_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o hard_a state_n do_v earnest_o desire_n that_o a_o quiet_a state_n may_v once_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o
draw_v together_o and_o limit_v yea_o rather_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o workmanship_n itself_o beside_o this_o image_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v make_v by_o man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v present_a with_o us._n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o nether_a be_v he_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 8._o if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v he_o present_v by_o image_n see_v he_o be_v present_a always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n cause_n the_o three_o cause_n hereunto_o add_v that_o we_o must_v in_o a_o image_n express_v with_o apt_a likeness_n the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v represent_v but_o when_o god_n by_o any_o image_n be_v represent_v thing_n which_o rather_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a than_o like_a and_o agreeable_a be_v liken_v unto_o he_o moreover_o god_n as_o all_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v have_v no_o beginning_n but_o all_o image_n be_v invent_v by_o craftesman_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n what_o and_o how_o great_a a_o one_o soever_o he_o be_v be_v continual_o move_v or_o do_v and_o be_v never_o idle_a whereas_o image_n be_v senseless_a and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n at_o all_o over_o this_o cause_n the_o four_o cause_n god_n himself_o be_v all_o whole_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o image_n perceive_v nothing_o and_o do_v understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o cause_n the_o five_o cause_n god_n not_o only_o consist_v of_o himself_o but_o also_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o consist_v and_o stand_v by_o his_o word_n but_o image_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v stay_v up_o of_o artificer_n by_o prop_n and_o great_a post_n cause_n the_o sixth_o cause_n yea_o and_o further_o god_n himself_o have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o life_n whereas_o image_n wax_v old_a and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o naught_o and_o see_v god_n be_v of_o nature_n invisible_a as_o have_v be_v confirm_v before_o craftesman_n in_o picture_v and_o paint_v he_o out_o do_v follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o ascribe_v those_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o aaron_n make_v we_o god_n 1._o exod._n 32_o 1._o which_o may_v go_v before_o us._n and_o he_o make_v they_o a_o melt_a calf_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n 28_o look_v in_o 1._o king_n 12._o verse_n 28_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 28_o for_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o jehova_n jeroboam_fw-la also_o when_o he_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n command_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehova_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o they_o apply_v the_o holy_a and_o immutable_a name_n of_o god_n unto_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o of_o the_o act_n paul_n say_v 29._o the_o seven_o cause_n verse_n 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a to_o gold_n or_o silver_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n of_o craftesman_n if_o so_o be_v then_o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o image_n those_o which_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o complaint_n of_o seneca_n be_v common_o know_v whereof_o augustine_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o forty_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o book_n name_v dâ—_n superstitione_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n augustine_n word_n be_v these_o for_o when_o he_o entreat_v concern_v image_n they_o dedicate_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a immortal_a and_o inviolable_a god_n in_o a_o matter_n most_o vile_a and_o unmooveable_a give_v unto_o they_o the_o habit_n of_o man_n wild_a beast_n and_o fish_n and_o some_o endue_v they_o with_o diverse_a body_n of_o a_o mingle_a kind_n they_o call_v they_o god_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v life_n and_o sudden_o meet_v one_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o monster_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v this_o presumption_n and_o foolishness_n of_o man_n especial_o esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v before_o cause_n the_o eight_o cause_n to_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o add_v that_o aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr physico_fw-la auditu_fw-la allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n protarchus_n which_o say_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v fortunate_a whereof_o image_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o reverence_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o man_n whereas_o other_o not_o unlike_a to_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o pavement_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o spit_v upon_o cause_n the_o nine_o cause_n beside_o this_o let_v it_o come_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v perfect_o show_v he_o wherefore_o see_v the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o unperfect_a because_o art_n always_o fail_v in_o comparison_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o craftesman_n cause_n the_o ten_o cause_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v drive_v man_n from_o they_o it_o call_v they_o filthiness_n 18._o deut._n 7_o 26._o jerem._n 10_o 8_o habac._n 2_o 18._o lie_v thing_n of_o nothing_o abomination_n and_o affliction_n howbeit_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o sign_n whereby_o he_o will_v open_v himself_o unto_o man_n such_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o also_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o devise_v and_o ordain_v these_o sign_n for_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n augustine_n the_o 11._o cause_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la when_o he_o expound_v the_o article_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n do_v bow_v his_o knee_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o image_n but_o in_o the_o four_o book_n cause_n the_o 12._o cause_n the_o nine_o and_o 31._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o have_v more_o manifest_o express_v the_o same_o where_o he_o commend_v varro_n which_o write_v in_o his_o theology_n that_o they_o which_o first_o of_o all_o other_o make_v image_n unto_o god_n first_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o from_o man_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o vile_a matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v form_v and_o because_o they_o move_v not_o of_o themselves_o and_o they_o do_v err_v more_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o make_v of_o image_n they_o do_v not_o reform_v their_o error_n but_o rather_o increase_v the_o same_o also_o he_o praise_v varro_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n neither_o do_v varro_n fear_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o he_o add_v also_o that_o while_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n worship_v god_n without_o image_n they_o honour_v he_o more_o pure_o than_o afterward_o they_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o recite_v by_o augustine_n &_o varro_n cause_n the_o 13._o cause_n but_o they_o be_v also_o write_v by_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n by_o dionysius_n halicarnassus_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o also_o tertullian_n as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o eusebius_n beside_o this_o herodotus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cause_n the_o 14._o cause_n and_o strabo_n in_o his_o 15._o book_n do_v show_v that_o the_o persian_n in_o old_a time_n make_v no_o image_n when_o tarqvinius_n priscus_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n &_o hetruscan_o reign_v at_o rome_n there_o be_v image_n
the_o child_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v undoubted_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v they_o have_v it_o from_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o leave_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v use_v your_o punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o parent_n they_o can_v by_o no_o right_n refuse_v the_o same_o john_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v his_o brother_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o as_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o a_o brother_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o father_n god_n use_v diverse_a instrument_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o use_v either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o child_n for_o the_o chastisement_n or_o salvation_n of_o parent_n 5._o augustine_n josua_n 7_o 5._o augustine_n in_o his_o eight_o question_n upon_o josua_n which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v it_o be_v meet_a say_v he_o that_o the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a great_a the_o less_o part_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a as_o in_o that_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o few_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v assoil_v herby_n be_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v sin_v when_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v so_o costly_a and_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o thus_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o their_o camp_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n general_o commit_v by_o they_o all_o they_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o multitude_n soldier_n a_o custom_n of_o tithing_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v assoil_v and_o so_o one_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o he_o that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o god_n direct_v his_o death_n to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v call_v home_o either_o parent_n or_o prince_n to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o establish_v discipline_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o as_o touch_v they_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n 49_o now_o be_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o these_o latter_a word_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n note_v diligent_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n already_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n of_o they_o say_v god_n which_o hate_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_n but_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o which_o imitate_v evil_a parent_n and_o hate_v i_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o child_n and_o childer_n child_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o to_o who_o even_o to_o they_o he_o say_v which_o love_v i_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n good_a his_o father_n wickedness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v good_a and_o the_o son_n wicked_a his_o father_n godliness_n shall_v not_o avail_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v jerom_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n not_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a parent_n but_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o father_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a for_o then_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n do_v also_o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v easy_o declare_v albeit_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o original_a sin_n sin_n every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o original_a sin_n since_o every_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o prone_a unto_o evil_n wherefore_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o that_o sin_n be_v originallie_o draw_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o become_v our_o own_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o sure_o since_o infant_n do_v not_o hate_n god_n therefore_o it_o can_v perteine_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v indeed_o they_o do_v not_o hate_n god_n in_o act_n but_o by_o natural_a corruption_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n so_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v grow_v devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o wolf_n whelp_n do_v not_o so_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o dam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o generation_n why_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o augustine_n have_v answer_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v much_o more_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n god_n therefore_o will_v so_o punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n as_o some_o feel_v of_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o posterity_n may_v come_v to_o they_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o their_o childers_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n beyond_o those_o generation_n when_o their_o posterity_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o chrysostome_n on_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n homily_n 29._o interpret_n these_o word_n curse_v be_v chenaan_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o chenaan_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o his_o father_n cham._n he_o answer_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o i_o be_o take_v that_o curse_n far_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v afflict_v such_o be_v the_o natural_a work_n and_o affection_n in_o father_n that_o they_o be_v more_o disquiet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n than_o with_o their_o own_o so_o i_o be_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o severity_n exod._n 34_o 7._o a_o sentence_n unto_o mercy_n not_o unto_o severity_n 50_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v declare_v why_o this_o also_o namely_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v recite_v before_o moses_n among_o the_o title_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nay_o rather_o if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v vengeance_n but_o so_o good_a be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o call_v home_o the_o father_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o preach_n by_o benefit_n and_o many_o other_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o man_n nothing_o the_o
endure_v cruel_a injury_n all_o his_o life_n long_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o final_o be_v crucify_v like_o a_o evil_a doer_n neither_o do_v the_o punishment_n fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o rebel_n till_o after_o certain_a year_n these_o thing_n do_v god_n diverslie_o according_a as_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n do_v permit_v 9_o in_o 2_o king_n 1_o verse_n 9_o 5_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v admit_v to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n those_o prince_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o apostle_n 54._o luke_n 9_o 54._o which_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o against_o the_o samaritan_o 23._o look_v in_o 2_o king_n 2_o 23._o who_o most_o cruel_o exclude_v christ_n from_o harbour_v among_o they_o when_o he_o iourny_v from_o galilie_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o james_n and_o john_n desire_v this_o of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o hereof_o come_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o contrary_a for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o condemn_v punish_v and_o slay_v but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o forgive_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v so_o that_o elias_n be_v to_o kill_v they_o which_o do_v open_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o help_v and_o to_o heal_v man_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n add_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o elias_n be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v sometime_o a_o help_n to_o man_n for_o in_o a_o very_a great_a dearth_n he_o feed_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n 16_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 16_o together_o with_o her_o son_n and_o family_n yea_o and_o when_o her_o son_n be_v dead_a he_o restore_v he_o unto_o life_n again_o and_o heaven_n be_v open_v he_o give_v rain_v most_o plentifullie_o also_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o goodness_n as_o that_o they_o never_o hurt_v any_o 11._o acts._n 5_o 5._o acts._n 13_o 11._o for_o peter_n by_o his_o word_n destroy_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n paul_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o deliver_v very_o many_o unto_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n flourish_v more_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o again_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o severity_n and_o revenge_n be_v more_o utter_v in_o elias_n and_o his_o fellow_n than_o in_o the_o evangelical_a disciple_n and_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o warn_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v move_v against_o the_o samaritan_o by_o a_o humane_a anger_n and_o not_o by_o a_o divine_a persuasion_n to_o wish_v evil_a unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o ask_v that_o thing_n through_o the_o site_n of_o the_o place_n because_o in_o the_o same_o place_n elias_n procure_v fire_n from_o heaven_n unto_o those_o prince_n for_o king_n ahaziahu_n be_v in_o samaria_n when_o he_o command_v that_o elias_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fond_a zeal_n in_o the_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v elias_n nor_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v they_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o thereto_o be_v elias_n call_v that_o he_o shall_v execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n severity_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o sharpelie_o behave_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o warn_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n indeed_o in_o outward_a show_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o manqueller_n yet_o must_v he_o not_o so_o be_v repute_v see_v he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o by_o any_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o earnest_o and_o extraordinarilie_o desire_v thus_o undoubted_o do_v the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n 20._o john_n 4_o 20._o who_o reason_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o well_o side_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n because_o jacob_n have_v worship_v he_o there_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o worship_v be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n neither_o must_v the_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v take_v as_o rule_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v as_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o mocker_n of_o they_o wherefore_o when_o we_o will_v take_v unaccustomed_a thing_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o ordinary_a commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o the_o forefather_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o in_o examine_v by_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v lead_v lest_o under_o a_o certain_a glorious_a pretence_n we_o follow_v the_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o spirit_n you_o be_v you_o purpose_v with_o yourselves_o to_o follow_v elias_n but_o you_o be_v not_o lead_v with_o his_o spirit_n 6_o two_o way_n we_o see_v there_o be_v offence_n commit_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o turk_n war_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o christian_n prince_n have_v diverse_a time_n take_v in_o hand_n war_n against_o the_o turk_n pretend_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o that_o they_o think_v meet_a to_o recover_v those_o land_n which_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o wicked_a tyrant_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o christian_n buâ—_n whether_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o good_a spirit_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a peradventure_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n or_o for_o worldly_a glory_n sake_n or_o else_o by_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o have_v seldom_o any_o good_a success_n again_o there_o have_v be_v some_o gospel_n fight_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o endeavour_v by_o arm_n and_o humane_a power_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n these_o perhaps_o do_v not_o well_o try_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o do_v it_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o christ_n warn_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o examine_v with_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v namely_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o whether_o they_o can_v be_v like_a unto_o elias_n and_o when_o they_o have_v desire_v of_o their_o master_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o his_o leave_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v it_o he_o deny_v that_o request_n because_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v afflict_v or_o destroy_v man_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n whereby_o he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rash_o endeavour_v to_o arrogate_v such_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o punish_v and_o take_v revenge_n of_o wicked_a deed_n his_o life_n and_o act_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o be_v a_o succour_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o when_o he_o be_v with_o most_o bitter_a taunt_n revile_v he_o do_v not_o revile_v again_o and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o pray_v most_o patient_o for_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o the_o place_n which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o vary_v be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o be_v all_o warn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o thing_n against_o order_n &_o custom_n we_o must_v first_o discern_v with_o what_o spirit_n and_o instigation_n we_o be_v move_v neither_o let_v we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o imitate_v helias_n in_o revenge_v unless_o we_o understand_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o helias_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o the_o magistrate_n have_v of_o just_a revenge_a take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v law_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o
seduce_v she_o aught_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v add_v if_o the_o father_n will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o dowry_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o maiden_n to_o wife_n against_o the_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o if_o a_o maiden_n vow_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o father_n hear_v it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v firm_a but_o if_o he_o gainsay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v a_o vow_n a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o matrimony_n be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n if_o god_n permit_v a_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n much_o more_o will_v he_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v between_o man_n 13._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n thamar_n answer_v unto_o her_o brother_n ammon_n if_o thou_o desire_v i_o at_o my_o father_n hand_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o daughter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o parent_n here_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o give_v to_o ammon_n his_o sister_n to_o wife_n 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o further_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o except_v nothing_o when_o he_o write_v so_o but_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n namely_o which_o they_o command_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 36._o verse_n 36._o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o even_o the_o comedy_n of_o terence_n and_o plautus_n manifest_o declare_v euripides_n euripides_n and_o in_o euripides_n a_o maiden_n answer_v of_o my_o marriage_n my_o father_n will_v have_v care_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o verse_n certeinlie_o so_o like_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n as_o he_o place_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n further_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o domestical_a peace_n for_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o daughter_n contrariwise_o of_o rash_a marriage_n rise_v great_a discord_n at_o home_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o help_v his_o son_n with_o his_o good_n it_o be_v meet_v again_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v obey_v his_o father_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o civil_a contract_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mutuo_fw-la ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la macedonianum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n point_n the_o civil_a law_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o self-same_a thing_n have_v the_o civil_a law_n decree_v justinian_n in_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la will_v not_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n paulus_n if_o a_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi proponis_fw-la the_o case_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o daughter_n marry_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n she_o afterward_o be_v agréeve_v at_o her_o husband_n depart_v from_o he_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o favour_n and_o she_o marry_v he_o again_o against_o her_o father_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o those_o law_n esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n again_o in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi furiosi_fw-la child_n if_o perhaps_o their_o parent_n be_v mad_a or_o béere_a of_o their_o wit_n see_v they_o can_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o tutor_n 18_o so_o then_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n determine_v that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n hereof_o what_o the_o canon_n determine_v hereof_o and_o to_o cover_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a bréefelie_o to_o declare_v some_o and_o first_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a for_o the_o late_a they_o be_v decree_v the_o more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n aliter_fw-la matrimony_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o the_o maiden_n be_v desire_v at_o the_o parent_n hand_n and_o deliver_v open_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o matrimony_n but_o whoredom_n dishonest_a companing_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n thus_o decree_v euaristus_n nicolaus_n also_o at_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bulgar_o nicolaus_n euaristus_n nicolaus_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nostrate_v those_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a which_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_v they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v leo._n leo._n leo_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v 5._o chapter_n qualis_fw-la then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n when_o the_o maiden_n be_v by_o her_o parent_n deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la a_o woman_n which_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n be_v without_o blame_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v afterward_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o thus_o gratianus_n conclude_v that_o place_n gratian._n gratian._n that_o he_o say_v in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v always_o to_o be_v require_v further_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n come_v into_o mesopotamia_n 47._o gen._n 24_o 47._o and_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v he_o long_o and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v they_o call_v the_o maid_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v as_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n honorandum_fw-la they_o ask_v not_o she_o of_o the_o wedding_n but_o only_o of_o the_o iornieng_n with_o he_o for_o it_o pertain_v not_o say_v he_o to_o maidenlie_o shamefastness_n to_o choose_v unto_o herself_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o widow_n which_o be_v young_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v herein_o agree_v unto_o ambrose_n that_o the_o maiden_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o question_n whether_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o she_o be_v demand_v as_o touch_v both_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o 30_o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matrimony_n where_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o see_v at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o matrimony_n necessary_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_n and_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spousage_n we_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o child_n so_o contract_v aught_o to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o they_o those_o child_n if_o they_o afterward_o be_v of_o more_o year_n shall_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n the_o same_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o former_a espousal_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o the_o second_o matrimony_n moreover_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n tua_fw-la hormisdas_n answer_v that_o child_n when_o they_o contract_v after_o this_o manner_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsatione_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n tua_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n
aught_o to_o obey_v their_o parent_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_v thing_n the_o counsel_n concern_v this_o thing_n 19_o i_o think_v it_o good_a also_o to_o bring_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o the_o counsel_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n the_o four_o cause_n question_v 21._o chapter_n hoc_fw-la sanctum_fw-la decréeth_n if_o widow_n will_v not_o profess_v chastity_n let_v they_o marry_v to_o who_o they_o will_n and_o the_o same_o it_o decré_v of_o a_o maiden_n but_o it_o add_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o her_o own_o such_o a_o addition_n we_o see_v that_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o add_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_n second_o chapter_n sufficiat_fw-la where_o he_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o join_v matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v add_v because_o the_o matrimony_n of_o child_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v if_o they_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o the_o gloze_n refer_v not_o those_o word_n unto_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n because_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v sometime_o correct_v by_o the_o canon_n but_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o canon_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v rule_v without_o rule_n as_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr coniugijs_fw-la seruorum_fw-la chapter_n the_o first_o if_o bondman_n contract_n yea_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n such_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v ratify_v behold_v say_v the_o gloze_n the_o canon_n amend_v the_o civil_a law_n servant_n a_o disagreement_n between_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n touch_v the_o matrimony_n of_o servant_n for_o in_o they_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o bondman_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n yea_o if_o a_o free_a man_n have_v very_o often_o recourse_n unto_o another_o man_n bondwoman_n he_o be_v make_v a_o bondman_n and_o a_o free_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v much_o access_n unto_o another_o man_n bondman_n she_o also_o lose_v her_o freedom_n the_o gloze_n say_v moreover_o that_o more_o be_v attribute_v unto_o matrimony_n than_o unto_o holy_a order_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o strange_a bondman_n into_o order_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a canon_n be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a which_o take_v away_o from_o marriage_n the_o consent_n of_o parent_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o pretend_v in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o full_a liberty_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o chapter_n veniens_fw-la if_o any_o fear_n happen_v therein_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o there_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n because_o she_o can_v long_o please_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v hate_v and_o because_o such_o contract_n have_v oftentimes_o unhappy_a success_n and_o that_o thing_n be_v easy_o contemn_v which_o be_v not_o belove_v yea_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v so_o love_v liberty_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desire_v a_o wife_n by_o the_o rescript_n of_o the_o king_n although_o the_o same_o be_v also_o ordain_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la law_n the_o first_o chapter_n simo_n nuptias_fw-la ex_fw-la rescripto_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v why_o marriage_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o king_n not_o to_o be_v like_v and_o why_o because_o the_o rescript_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n imperious_a commandment_n neither_o do_v i_o disallow_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o the_o canon_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o he_o that_o steal_v away_o a_o maid_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v maid_n marriage_n with_o a_o steal_a maid_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la &_o incendiarijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n cùm_fw-la causa_fw-la a_o maiden_n that_o be_v steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o her_o father_n and_o contract_a matrimony_n with_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o the_o father_n withstand_v the_o marriage_n here_o the_o good_a pope_n answer_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o maiden_n consent_v she_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v steal_v wherefore_o he_o decree_v that_o matrimony_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n accedens_fw-la if_o any_o man_n have_v steal_v away_o a_o maiden_n not_o only_o against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n but_o also_o against_o her_o own_o will_n which_o maiden_n nevertheless_o if_o she_o afterward_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v she_o he_o decree_v that_o firm_a matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o 36._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n in_o summa_fw-la where_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o stealer_n and_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v if_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v shall_v consent_v with_o he_o that_o steal_v matrimony_n may_v be_v contract_v between_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o first_o they_o do_v some_o penance_n but_o because_o some_o canon_n do_v make_v against_o this_o decree_n therefore_o they_o moderate_v the_o matter_n thus_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o read_v that_o matrimony_n can_v be_v contract_v between_o such_o person_n that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v say_v for_o some_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n either_o because_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v do_v not_o consent_n or_o else_o because_o she_o be_v betroth_v before_o to_o another_o by_o word_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o future_a tense_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o marry_v one_o defile_v either_o else_o for_o that_o she_o be_v not_o marriable_a 20_o but_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o decree_v touch_v the_o steal_n of_o virgin_n namely_o that_o matrimony_n between_o these_o person_n may_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n be_v contract_v no_o not_o although_o the_o father_n give_v his_o consent_n unto_o she_o that_o be_v steal_v and_o justinian_n also_o in_o his_o authentiks_n collation_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o title_n quae_fw-la raptoribus_fw-la nubunt_fw-la decré_v the_o same_o to_o the_o detestation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n but_o our_o canonist_n forsooth_o think_v matrimony_n to_o be_v lawful_a even_o against_o the_o father_n will_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 32._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n mulâ—er_n the_o gloze_n say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v undoone_v as_o touch_v a_o oath_n and_o matrimony_n when_o ripe_a age_n come_v which_o say_v the_o schoolman_n have_v also_o follow_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o dispute_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o sentence_n distinction_n 28._o where_o they_o define_v that_o a_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n have_v a_o certain_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o body_n neither_o be_v so_o bind_v to_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n dispose_v it_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n and_o when_o they_o read_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v for_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n they_o by_o their_o interpretation_n corrupt_v they_o parent_n how_o the_o papist_n unto_o matrimony_n require_v a_o consent_n of_o parent_n and_o say_v that_o euaristus_n nicolaus_n &_o leo_n when_o they_o so_o decree_v do_v judge_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v require_v touch_v the_o honesty_n of_o matrimony_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o peradventure_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o gloze_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsalibus_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n tua_fw-la which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o parent_n must_v be_v require_v yet_o rather_o for_o the_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n than_o for_o necessity_n sake_n so_o that_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v not_o assent_v yet_o be_v the_o child_n free_a and_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n at_o their_o own_o liberty_n lombard_n peter_n lombard_n yea_o and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n in_o the_o 28._o distinction_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n serve_v for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o honesty_n of_o marriage_n and_o not_o for_o necessity_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o euaristus_n
to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o a_o other_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o where_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n danse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v laodicea_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o danse_v at_o their_o marriage_n let_v they_o dine_v and_o sup_v gravelie_o and_o moderate_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n let_v not_o the_o clergy_n come_v unto_o show_n either_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o at_o wedding_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n but_o afterward_o when_o there_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v singer_n or_o player_n upon_o instrument_n which_o serve_v for_o dance_v let_v they_o rise_v and_o go_v their_o way_n least_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o wantonness_n ilerden_n the_o council_n of_o ilerden_n in_o the_o ilerden_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o hormisda_n and_o under_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v namely_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o danse_v at_o marriage_n alliciodoren_n the_o council_n of_o alliciodoren_n in_o the_o alliciodoren_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la this_o restraint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o a_o feast_n either_o sing_v or_o danse_v as_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o other_o schoolman_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v certain_a schoole-divines_a upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 37._o who_o refer_v these_o prohibition_n only_o unto_o the_o holy_a day_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n say_v that_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a as_o though_o on_o other_o day_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o perniciouslie_o leave_v those_o thing_n at_o liberty_n which_o shall_v be_v restrain_v see_v therewith_o be_v join_v a_o danger_n unto_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o danger_n only_o but_o offence_n gréevouslie_o to_o be_v lament_v howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n borrow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o forbid_v dance_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la in_o deed_n we_o release_v idleness_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v themselves_o unto_o voluptuousness_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o use_v dansing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v for_o lust_n sake_n or_o for_o pleasure_n 56_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o ethnik_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n aemilius_z probus_n probus_n aemilius_z probus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epaminondas_n say_v that_o to_o sing_v and_o danse_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o estimation_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o catiline_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o danse_v more_o delicate_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v those_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lechery_n cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o danse_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o in_o reproach_n call_v aulus_n gabinius_n his_o enemy_n saltatorem_fw-la calamistratum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dance_a dizzard_n it_o be_v object_v to_o l._n muraena_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v danse_v in_o asia_n and_o even_o this_o also_o be_v object_v against_o king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o muraena_fw-la no_o man_n be_v sober_a danse_v either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o at_o a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a banquet_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o his_o philippik_n among_o other_o vice_n upbraid_v anthony_n with_o dance_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v chéerfull_a of_o mind_n and_o nimble_a of_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n delight_n in_o dansing_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 16_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n david_n the_o king_n danse_v public_o and_o they_o which_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o syria_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o region_n do_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n day_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o famous_a feast_n day_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o harp_n &_o viol_n &_o sing_v psalm_n among_o themselves_o &_o danse_v together_o for_o their_o spirit_n be_v very_a light_n and_o we_o more_o sad_a &_o heavy_a howbeit_o they_o say_v they_o danse_v sober_o and_o modest_o the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n 57_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o man_n decent_a and_o thrifty_a garment_n 21._o in_o gen._n 3_o verse_n 21._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o use_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o delicatenesse_n and_o prodigality_n and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o man_n justice_n comeliness_n and_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o garment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v profit_n and_o honesty_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o therein_o we_o pass_v not_o our_o bound_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o stuff_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n that_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v for_o garment_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n first_o make_v himself_o breeches_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n therefore_o a_o honesty_n must_n be_v regard_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n apparel_v man_n for_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n therefore_o utility_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o frindge_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o proper_a kind_n of_o garment_n further_o herein_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o custom_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rash_a alteration_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o what_o custom_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sundry_a garment_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o priest_n do_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sex_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v 5._o deut._n 22_o 5._o for_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n touch_v age_n the_o youth_n must_v go_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o elder_a people_n after_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o jew_n wear_v frindge_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o matt._n 23_o 5._o how_o great_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o wear_v of_o wanton_a apparel_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o who_o forbid_v woman_n to_o wear_v precious_a garment_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o their_o hair_n that_o shall_v be_v trim_v or_o braid_v with_o gold_n or_o pearl_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o colourable_a excuse_n namely_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n wherefore_o how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v reproove_v in_o man_n us._n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v give_v us._n if_o then_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v devise_v to_o withstand_v the_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n whereof_o a_o shamefastness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o provoke_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o curious_a fashion_n fineness_n and_o niceness_n or_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n also_o let_v all_o superstitiousnesse_n be_v avoid_v neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o garment_n and_o let_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v
to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o they_o when_o they_o commit_v wicked_a fact_n think_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o punish_v they_o and_o cicero_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o this_o impiety_n for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n cicero_n note_v what_o be_v say_v by_o cicero_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o reason_v together_o that_o cotta_n desire_v much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v undoubted_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v god_n howbeit_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a hateful_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infamous_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v sentence_n on_o balbus_n side_n who_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o velleiuâ—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cotta_n seem_v unto_o he_o more_o probable_a very_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o confirm_v in_o religion_n will_v never_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a wherein_o the_o divinity_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o over_o reason_n whereof_o paul_n abundantlie_o write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o but_o afterward_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la under_o his_o own_o person_n thing_n why_o cicero_n deni_v unto_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n deni_v god_n to_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v answer_v to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v confirm_v prophecy_n and_o oracle_n but_o why_o deni_v he_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v therefore_o drive_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o effect_n which_o be_v unmooveable_a and_o constant_a for_o otherwise_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v foretell_v now_o if_o such_o a_o order_n be_v grant_v he_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n &_o power_n but_o as_o in_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a will_n join_v with_o a_o most_o singular_a power_n even_o so_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n the_o stoic_n which_o do_v appoint_v fate_n or_o destiny_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o cicero_n reason_n fate_n how_o the_o stoike_v discharge_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o fate_n for_o they_o do_v place_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v under_o fate_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n not_o that_o they_o utterlie_o make_v free_a the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o meddle_v or_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o meddle_v with_o straitwaie_o it_o shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n by_o a_o example_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a oedipus_n a_o example_n of_o oedipus_n they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o oedipus_n to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o to_o abstain_v but_o if_o he_o once_o company_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v incest_n of_o which_o incest_n child_n shall_v be_v beget_v which_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o murder_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o father_n kingdom_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o democritus_n &_o empedocles_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a hereunto_o rather_o incline_v to_o exempt_a man_n will_n as_o oenomaris_n the_o cynic_n by_o report_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la say_v that_o democritus_n make_v man_n bondman_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a bondman_n 55_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o cicero_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n than_o thing_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v neither_o can_v the_o event_n foresee_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v law_n admonitious_a reward_n punishment_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o he_o purpose_v a_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o admit_v foreknowledge_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v both_o together_o as_o far_o as_o he_o judge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o deal_v in_o law_n &_o judgement_n he_o rather_o reject_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o those_o which_o will_v be_v free_a he_o make_v sacrileger_n so_o that_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n cicero_n reason_n be_v if_o the_o will_v be_v free_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v by_o our_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n than_o foreknowledge_n can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o foreknow_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v foreknowe_a they_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o firm_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v both_o these_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o by_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o himself_o how_o he_o work_v by_o counsel_n &_o deliberation_n god_n the_o election_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n we_o hold_v by_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o apprehension_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o cicero_n that_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n foreknow_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o will_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o the_o argument_n be_v deny_v because_o our_o will_n also_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n yea_o &_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o unwoorthy_a place_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o other_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o able_a plain_o to_o see_v what_o our_o will_n will_v choose_v cause_n god_n by_o his_o prescience_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o as_o in_o foresee_v other_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n he_o in_o no_o wise_a destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o man_n untouched_a this_o also_o move_v cicero_n that_o then_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o very_o many_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o fortune_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a order_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o sort_n reason_v he_o god_n fortune_n &_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v so_o call_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o dulness_n it_o see_v not_o the_o course_n or_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v place_n for_o fortune_n or_o chance_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v there_o by_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o shall_v also_o command_v his_o bailife_n apart_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n doubtless_o both_o the_o bailife_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o to_o either_o of_o
life_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o mercy_n then_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v altogether_o miserable_a before_o god_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beautify_v they_o with_o many_o gift_n and_o ornament_n we_o grant_v to_o that_o yet_o those_o gift_n whatsoever_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o come_v not_o through_o default_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o through_o our_o own_o default_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v they_o not_o for_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o flesh_n much_o of_o old_a adam_n and_o of_o natural_a corruption_n 20_o moreover_o our_o adversary_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v for_o they_o say_v adversary_n note_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o those_o be_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o and_o partly_o of_o god_n those_o say_v they_o as_o they_o be_v of_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o do_v merit_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o think_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v plain_a but_o we_o grant_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o diligent_o and_o through_o consider_v any_o work_n we_o shall_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o any_o praise_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a but_o because_o god_n use_v we_o to_o work_v who_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o through_o cleanse_v thereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a moreover_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n 18._o whereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o work_n be_v always_o unperfect_a rom._n 8_o 18._o we_o may_v with_o security_n put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n in_o this_o place_n paul_n consider_v of_o good_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o that_o suffering_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o these_o man_n appoint_v in_o it_o a_o merit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la that_o be_v of_o worthiness_n thirdlie_o the_o adversary_n contend_v non_fw-la work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la that_o be_v without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v which_o say_v how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v young_a infant_n who_o we_o know_v be_v save_v without_o work_n can_v testify_v for_o although_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o do_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o without_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n to_o speak_v proper_o good_a work_n can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o cause_n life_n good_a work_n be_v a_o beginning_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o they_o those_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v a_o certain_a part_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v count_v cause_n thereof_o neither_o mean_v i_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o when_o before_o i_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n forbear_v this_o word_n merit_v use_v among_o the_o father_n but_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v forbear_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o among_o the_o father_n be_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n which_o word_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v more_o seldom_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n use_v for_o that_o word_n have_v engender_v most_o foul_a error_n although_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v that_o word_n by_o exposition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o mean_v not_o the_o just_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o merit_n for_o they_o always_o admonish_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v unto_o merit_n because_o they_o can_v consist_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o sentence_n if_o our_o adversary_n will_v earnest_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v they_o will_v not_o so_o male_a pertlie_a and_o stubbornelie_o defend_v those_o merit_n which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la condigno_fw-la scripture_n this_o word_n merit_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o this_o word_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v never_o use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o they_o use_v to_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 16._o verse_n 16._o talibus_fw-la hostijs_fw-la promeretur_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o after_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v god_n win_v as_o by_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o word_n promeretur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v win_v or_o merit_v be_v write_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v be_v delight_v or_o accept_v they_o they_o object_n also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 15._o verse_n 15._o omnis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la facret_a locum_fw-la umcuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la object_v two_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_v which_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n be_v thus_o english_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o first_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n further_o the_o place_n be_v not_o well_o cite_v for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o mercy_n shall_v make_v place_n every_o one_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o his_o deed_n in_o which_o word_n be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o merit_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o which_o before_o we_o say_v that_o augustine_n write_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n but_o he_o will_v not_o write_v argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v there_o write_v here_o i_o say_v that_o argument_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o righteousness_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o sound_a argument_n which_o lean_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v weaken_v for_o there_o may_v always_o be_v object_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o say_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o although_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v write_v that_o paul_n can_v not_o have_v otherwise_o write_v than_o he_o write_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o have_v write_v than_o he_o write_v for_o if_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n shall_v have_v give_v occasion_n of_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n then_o can_v it_o not_o edify_v it_o behoove_v he_o also_o to_o follow_v the_o saieng_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o that_o sentence_n may_v peradventure_o be_v speak_v
the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o which_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n 38._o verse_n 37_o 38._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o even_o then_o it_o repent_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o peter_n say_v repent_v you_o wherefore_o he_o require_v that_o fruit_n shall_v follow_v 5_o this_o christian_n repentance_n some_o do_v weaken_v some_o other_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o these_o man_n must_v be_v confute_v they_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolishness_n repentance_n a_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o take_v away_o repentance_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o do_v the_o sin_n be_v already_o past_a we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v disquiet_v the_o reason_n be_v weak_a true_a it_o be_v that_o evil_a work_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—ut_fw-la that_o nothing_o of_o they_o remain_v that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o past_a what_o remain_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o the_o conscience_n remain_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o gilt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bond_n to_o everlasting_a punishment_n there_o remain_v also_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o further_o we_o may_v say_v that_o reason_n otherwise_o conclude_v than_o these_o man_n will_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lament_v for_o his_o child_n that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o with_o lamentation_n nay_o rather_o say_v he_o i_o sorrow_n this_o most_o of_o all_o that_o this_o can_v otherwise_o be_v even_o so_o shall_v godly_a man_n sorrow_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o that_o now_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n other_o say_v see_v god_n do_v right_o use_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o those_o end_n which_o he_o will_v have_v why_o shall_v i_o sorrow_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v these_o man_n speak_v not_o well_o although_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v in_o 1._o rom._n 6_o 1._o that_o grace_n may_v abound_v yet_o say_v paul_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o remain_v in_o sin_n if_o god_n will_v use_v sin_n shall_v thou_o for_o that_o cause_n commit_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v all_o thing_n do_v thou_o what_o be_v command_v thou_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v we_o as_o it_o do_v those_o which_o set_v down_o a_o bare_a permission_n for_o god_n permit_v not_o against_o his_o will_n further_n there_o be_v bring_v a_o example_n gratianus_n a_o nun_n the_o mother_n of_o p._n lombardus_fw-la and_o of_o gratianus_n a_o certain_a nun_n be_v mother_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o gratianus_n when_o she_o see_v they_o to_o be_v two_o such_o notable_a man_n she_o say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o repent_v unto_o who_o her_o confessor_n say_v only_a sorrow_n thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o sorrow_n 6_o there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o will_v quite_o have_v take_v away_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o novatian_a heretic_n heretic_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o the_o puritan_n who_o alone_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a their_o opinion_n offend_v even_o constantine_n himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o socrates_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o by_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 22._o chapter_n when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o nice_a he_o call_v unto_o he_o acesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v well_o decree_v concern_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n he_o allow_v it_o wherefore_o then_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v thou_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n some_o have_v fall_v and_o will_v have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v but_o the_o bishop_n put_v they_o back_o set_a up_o a_o ladder_n say_v the_o emperor_n and_o climb_v thou_o alone_o into_o heaven_n thereby_o note_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o alone_o with_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n will_v be_v in_o heaven_n repentance_n constantine_n favour_a repentance_n some_o judge_n that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n so_o great_o favour_v repentance_n foâ—_n some_o especial_a cause_n sozomenus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o five_o chapter_n report_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v judge_v ill_o of_o constantine_n that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v cruel_a that_o he_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o among_o other_o his_o son_n crispus_n that_o be_v disquiet_v he_o take_v counsel_n of_o sopater_n the_o philosopher_n whether_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v and_o that_o the_o same_o sopater_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o purgation_n for_o these_o crime_n whereupon_o he_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o christian_n bishop_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v purge_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o embrace_v the_o christian_n faith_n sozomenus_n report_v this_o but_o he_o confute_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n devise_v in_o dishonour_n and_o hatred_n of_o christian_n religion_n first_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n himself_o from_o his_o tender_a age_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o christian_n religion_n and_o dwell_v at_o that_o time_n in_o britain_n and_o in_o gallia_n but_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o sopater_n which_o teach_v in_o greece_n do_v come_v into_o these_o country_n furthermore_o he_o join_v his_o son_n crispus_n partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n this_o do_v many_o law_n testify_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o crispus_n and_o constantine_n and_o he_o live_v unto_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o that_o sopater_n confer_v with_o he_o or_o write_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ethnik_v there_o be_v no_o purge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o he_o answer_v that_o constantine_n favour_v repentance_n as_o a_o christian_n and_o one_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n a_o confutation_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n eze._n 18_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v that_o the_o novatians_n perceive_v not_o that_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n further_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o example_n of_o david_n ezechias_n manasses_n 69._o 2._o sam._n 11._o 2._o kin._n 20_o 12_o 2._o king_n 21_o 2_o matt._n 26_o 69._o and_o of_o peter_n who_o after_o his_o fall_n hold_v his_o place_n in_o the_o apostleship_n neither_o that_o they_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o oftentimes_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n 21_o matt._n 18_o 21_o i_o say_v not_o to_o thou_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n see_v these_o so_o manifest_a testimony_n be_v extant_a how_o can_v the_o novatians_n deny_v repentance_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o two_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 26._o heb._n 10_o 26._o unto_o they_o say_v he_o that_o sin_n willing_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n universal_a when_o as_o man_n reject_v faith_n and_o do_v altogether_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n so_o punish_v as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v expound_v better_o by_o another_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o hebrews_n 4._o verse_n 4._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n repentance_n who_o can_v possible_o be_v reneweâ—_n by_o repentance_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o
this_o say_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o kingly_a power_n and_o infinite_a wealth_n may_v attain_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o see_v he_o prevail_v great_o in_o wit_n and_o excel_v other_o in_o singular_a knowledge_n undoubted_o he_o see_v all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v he_o spare_v no_o cost_n he_o appoint_v for_o himself_o singer_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n he_o prepare_v for_o himself_o rich_a building_n and_o also_o notable_a house_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fishpond_n in_o the_o country_n and_o final_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o allthing_n whereby_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o attain_v unto_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o repent_v with_o vehement_a affirmation_n cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v but_o vanity_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sentence_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o fall_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n for_o all_o our_o instruction_n and_o they_o be_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o his_o fall_n we_o have_v notable_a warning_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o transgress_v have_v undoubted_o suffer_v just_a punishment_n of_o his_o ingratitude_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_n accuse_v god_n who_o endue_v he_o abundantlie_o with_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n certeinlie_o be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n let_v his_o own_o secret_n be_v sound_a and_o entire_a unto_o himself_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o will_n according_a as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o law_n and_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a prosperity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o fall_v headlong_o into_o damnation_n but_o it_o come_v by_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o very_o corrupt_a that_o we_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n keep_v ourselves_o within_o just_a limit_n it_o be_v a_o incredible_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v what_o great_a liberty_n the_o most_o mighty_a monarch_n the_o rich_a man_n and_o notable_a learned_a man_n give_v unto_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o example_n extant_a of_o this_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v give_v i_o suppose_v this_o of_o solomon_n do_v chéeflie_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n 19_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o money_n ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n the_o mean_a be_v account_v liberality_n and_o he_o which_o exceed_v be_v count_v riotous_a unthriftie_a and_o prodigal_a he_o save_v not_o his_o thing_n nay_o but_o he_o destroy_v they_o he_o give_v over_o much_o but_o receive_v little_a but_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o other_o extremity_n and_o receive_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a but_o bestow_v less_o wherefore_o excess_n and_o covetousness_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a oppose_a one_o against_o another_o magnificence_n magnificence_n magnificence_n be_v by_o aristotle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o expense_n be_v pour_v out_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o measure_n and_o honesty_n this_o excess_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o certain_a affectation_n of_o gorgiousnes_n and_o greatness_n while_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o cost_n we_o endeavour_n to_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o comeliness_n where_o need_n require_v not_o for_o base_a artificer_n since_o they_o be_v unskilful_a in_o thing_n while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v magnifical_a do_v great_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o expense_n once_o a_o shoemaker_n that_o become_v rich_a make_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o aesop_n the_o player_n in_o tragedy_n mind_v to_o make_v a_o magnifical_a feast_n buy_v tongue_n of_o most_o precious_a bird_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o city_n where_o the_o people_n favour_n be_v seek_v such_o kind_n of_o expense_n be_v use_v because_o the_o people_n delight_n in_o they_o and_o those_o base_a artificer_n which_o know_v not_o wherein_o a_o mediocrity_n stand_v although_o for_o their_o small_a ability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v such_o expense_n yet_o be_v they_o delight_v in_o they_o wherefore_o cicero_n say_v that_o private_a riotousness_n do_v not_o please_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o public_a magnificence_n 20_o but_o here_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v ask_v beginning_n in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o what_o cause_n god_n so_o often_o suffer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o worship_v he_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n 10._o job._n 1._o tob._n 2_o 12._o gen._n 32_o 10._o for_o the_o holy_a history_n do_v show_v that_o job_n tobias_n and_o jacob_n when_o he_o go_v to_o laban_n as_o a_o stranger_n from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o poverty_n of_o these_o event_n there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n show_v one_o be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o exercise_n will_v declare_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o people_n for_o by_o such_o mean_v he_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v furthermore_o he_o will_v sometime_o have_v his_o protection_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a when_o their_o state_n be_v change_v he_o make_v they_o rich_a again_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n according_a as_o we_o know_v it_o happen_v unto_o job_n tobias_n and_o jacob_n and_o unto_o many_o other_o further_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o worldly_a riches_n as_o we_o shall_v thereby_o measure_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god._n 28._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 24._o galat._n 3_o 28._o for_o even_o as_o respect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a even_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o rich_a nor_o poor_a which_o thing_n can_v general_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o papist_n which_o sell_v their_o pardon_n for_o money_n and_o for_o rich_a oblation_n do_v pull_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o oblation_n see_v the_o poor_a can_v make_v they_o want_v those_o benefit_n of_o they_o beside_o this_o through_o want_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n god_n bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o will_v abuse_v the_o same_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o flesh_n wherefore_o by_o this_o wholesome_a remedy_n the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v keep_v they_o under_o lest_o they_o shall_v shameful_o run_v at_o large_a and_o lest_o that_o poverty_n shall_v be_v repute_v for_o a_o infamous_a and_o vile_a state_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v suffer_v the_o same_o while_o he_o live_v among_o us._n 11._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o ver_fw-la 11._o 21_o yet_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v here_o doubt_v that_o see_v christ_n have_v say_v that_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n 10_o matt._n 10_o 10_o and_o again_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v 32._o matt._n 6_o 32._o that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o again_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o david_n say_v i_o never_o see_v the_o just_a man_n forsake_v 25._o psal_n 37_o 25._o nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v their_o bread_n how_o can_v hunger_n thirst_n and_o nakedness_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v agree_v with_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o cross_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o foresay_a thing_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v possess_v they_o without_o penury_n and_o affliction_n 3._o matth._n 4_o 2._o john_n 18_o 28._o 1._o sam._n 21_o 3._o christ_n do_v hunger_n and_o
say_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o wrestle_v be_v not_o able_a to_o cast_v he_o perhaps_o it_o must_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o mark_n 5._o mark_n 6_o 5._o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o great_a work_n in_o that_o place_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o appoint_a order_n otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n even_o so_o the_o angel_n as_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_n jacob_n but_o not_o with_o those_o force_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o he_o in_o that_o wrestle_n or_o else_o thou_o may_v absolute_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v jacob_n 18_o but_o how_o ready_a the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o great_a danger_n 48._o in_o 1._o sam._n 17_o 48._o the_o conflict_n between_o david_n and_o goliath_n be_v a_o example_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v and_o in_o that_o conflict_n of_o david_n with_o goliath_n goliath_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o david_n and_o goliath_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o fight_v with_o he_o secondlie_o how_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o he_o use_v his_o own_o weapon_n thirdlie_o that_o so_o notable_a goodness_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o oblivion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o goliath_n have_v thus_o provoke_v david_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thy_o flesh_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o nevertheless_o afterward_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n by_o david_n talk_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n and_o run_v willing_o upon_o he_o this_o when_o david_n perceive_v he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o to_o expect_v till_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n stroke_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o sling_n have_v serve_v he_o to_o no_o use_n therefore_o he_o prepare_v a_o stone_n and_o with_o one_o blow_n he_o overthrow_v he_o that_o work_n may_v seem_v for_o three_o cause_n to_o be_v wonderful_a for_o first_o they_o that_o use_v a_o sling_n cause_n the_o fact_n of_o david_n wonderful_a for_o three_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o cunning_a if_o they_o can_v hit_v even_o a_o mark_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v but_o david_n do_v not_o only_o hit_v but_o also_o overthrow_v a_o mark_n that_o wander_v and_o be_v mooveable_a again_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o can_v at_o one_o cast_v hit_v the_o forehead_n but_o and_o if_o he_o break_v the_o helmet_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o marvel_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v bare_a head_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v so_o hit_v it_o straitwaie_o at_o the_o first_o throw_v final_o it_o be_v also_o a_o marvel_n stroke_n god_n himself_o peise_v the_o stroke_n that_o he_o can_v with_o one_o little_a stone_n overthrow_v so_o huge_a a_o body_n but_o god_n peise_v the_o stroke_n for_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a in_o the_o camp_n nay_o rather_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v throw_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n appoint_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 53._o jud._n 9_o 53._o a_o silly_a woman_n with_o a_o stone_n out_o of_o a_o tower_n hit_v and_o kill_v abimelech_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o a_o wicked_a &_o bloody_a tyrant_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v after_o that_o manner_n achab_n change_v his_o habit_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v know_v yet_o god_n direct_v against_o he_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v shoot_v at_o all_o adventure_n that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o elias_n may_v be_v verify_v 14_o 3._o kin._n 22_o 14_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o so_o great_a a_o man_n can_v be_v slay_v with_o so_o little_a a_o blow_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n howbeit_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o with_o a_o ox_n goad_n be_v a_o instrument_n not_o very_o convenient_a to_o kill_v samgar_n slay_v six_o hundred_o 31._o judg._n 3_o 31._o and_o that_o samson_n with_o the_o iawebone_n of_o a_o ass_n kill_v a_o thousand_o philistine_n 15._o judg._n 15_o 15._o for_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o dart_n if_o god_n be_v willing_a indeed_o the_o stone_n be_v of_o no_o such_o weight_n as_o be_v that_o stone_n of_o turnus_n which_o virgil_n describe_v can_v scarce_o have_v be_v lift_v of_o eight_o strong_a man_n howbeit_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v certeinlie_o the_o stone_n itself_o be_v light_a but_o the_o weight_n be_v add_v by_o god_n so_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o of_o small_a importance_n but_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 16._o rom._n 1_o 16._o contrariwise_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o mighty_a if_o god_n once_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n 94._o dan._n 6_o 23._o and_o 3_o 94._o what_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o a_o lion_n yet_o nothing_o more_o gentle_a when_o daniel_n sit_v by_o they_o what_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o fire_n yet_o can_v it_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o three_o young_a man_n 3._o dan._n 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v cast_v with_o the_o sling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n 19_o indeed_o goliath_n be_v dress_v with_o very_o good_a armour_n but_o he_o can_v not_o use_v the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v overthrow_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o fight_v therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la battle_n he_o that_o presume_v of_o himself_o be_v overthrow_v before_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o presume_v say_v he_o of_o himself_o be_v overthrow_v before_o he_o fight_v true_o a_o golden_a sentence_n be_v that_o and_o always_o true_a not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a war_n but_o also_o in_o civil_a conflict_n for_o he_o that_o contemn_v a_o enemy_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v before_o the_o fight_n god_n can_v prohibit_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o use_n of_o they_o many_o do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n hunt_v after_o riches_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o oftentimes_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o and_o oftentimes_o although_o he_o do_v give_v they_o yet_o be_v give_v not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o many_o do_v die_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o riches_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v so_o many_o when_o with_o all_o endeavour_n and_o practice_v they_o seek_v after_o honour_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v they_o and_o many_o obtain_v they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la when_o he_o bear_v a_o incredible_a hatred_n against_o the_o christian_n threaten_v that_o he_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o parthian_n will_v utterlie_o have_v extinguish_v that_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n and_o these_o threaten_n come_v to_o nothing_o 27_o 1._o gen._n 22_o 27_o achab_n threaten_v he_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n if_o he_o have_v return_v in_o peace_n but_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n we_o must_v not_o be_v faint_a heart_a but_o rather_o think_v thus_o mighty_a indeed_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o god_n be_v much_o more_o mighty_a great_a be_v our_o distress_n but_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ample_o extend_v and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n cast_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o why_o god_n so_o do_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n oeconomia_fw-la cause_n oeconomia_fw-la one_o take_v from_o household_n government_n for_o if_o great_a thing_n shall_v prrpetuallie_o go_v forward_o in_o increase_v they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n possess_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v they_o again_o if_o that_o small_a and_o simple_a thing_n shall_v continual_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o certain_a mean_a to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o thing_n another_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o be_v holpen_v of_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o come_v near_a as_o that_o thing_n chéeflie_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n make_v
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tribune_n the_o displeasure_n which_o the_o common_a people_n suffer_v by_o the_o nobility_n be_v temporal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o body_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v in_o upon_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o let_v pass_n the_o example_n of_o ethnic_n another_o thing_n come_v to_o mind_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n paphnutius_fw-la the_o example_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o very_a noble_a confessor_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o right_a eye_n the_o emperor_n maximianus_n put_v out_o and_o hock_v his_o left_a ham_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v half_a blind_a &_o lame_a when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyrus_n where_o also_o sit_v maximus_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o confessor_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v seek_v by_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o that_o athanasius_n may_v be_v oppress_v by_o deceit_n ill_a report_n and_o naughty_a practice_n rise_v up_o and_o take_v maximus_n by_o the_o hand_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o sit_v among_o these_o man_n and_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o lead_v he_o away_o with_o he_o also_o christ_n admonish_v 6._o mat._n 16._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o paul_n say_v 6._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n mar_v the_o whole_a lump_n yea_o and_o experience_n itself_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v withhold_v through_o a_o affection_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o kin_n love_n of_o their_o country_n covetousness_n of_o riches_n and_o good_n they_o become_v cold_a every_o day_n more_o than_o other_o as_o touch_v godliness_n and_o be_v so_o freeze_a together_o at_o the_o length_n as_o the_o feel_v of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o sometime_o of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n they_o become_v most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 13._o eccle._n 13._o he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v therewith_o neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o menander_n 23_o 1._o co._n 15._o 23_o yâ—_z ill_n speech_n will_v corrupt_v good_a manner_n 37_o let_v we_o see_v what_o happen_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o idolatry_n be_v erect_v 13._o 2._o chro._n 11_o 13._o very_o they_o which_o have_v but_o a_o crumb_n of_o godliness_n leave_v the_o confine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v erect_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o they_o not_o only_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n but_o together_o with_o the_o wâ—…ed_v they_o be_v afflict_v with_o manifold_a and_o gréevous_a punishment_n there_o be_v even_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n a_o separation_n make_v between_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n and_o cain_n for_o these_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o sound_o continue_v 1._o gen._n 4._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o and_o assure_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o long_o differ_v as_o that_o holy_a posterity_n continue_v free_a from_o idolatry_n but_o whenas_o afterward_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v allure_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n have_v join_v themselves_o with_o the_o ungodlie_a all_o thing_n go_v to_o confusion_n and_o horrible_a shame_n wherefore_o god_n destroy_v the_o world_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n 6._o gen._n 6._o in_o which_o destruction_n neither_o noah_n himself_o with_o his_o family_n have_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o ungodlie_a lot_z likewise_o escape_v the_o fire_n because_o he_o be_v lead_v forth_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o wicked_a man_n 19_o gen._n 19_o the_o lord_n also_o command_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o numerie_n 21_o num._n 16._o 21_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v separate_v themselves_o from_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n unless_o they_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o he_o also_o call_v forth_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o babylon_n after_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 11._o esa_n 52._o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o that_o gréevous_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o shameful_a wickedness_n in_o fine_a if_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n true_o say_v of_o his_o wife_n 23._o gen._n 2._o 23._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n why_o also_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o we_o for_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o even_o the_o wife_n herself_o &_o the_o child_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o religion_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o seem_v not_o to_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v do_v well_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o show_v such_o just_a and_o evident_a cause_n as_o we_o be_v which_o we_o have_v before_o allege_v let_v not_o their_o slander_n terrify_v we_o especial_o those_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n say_v that_o we_o be_v disturber_n these_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n they_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o upbraid_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n rebuke_n elias_n the_o man_n of_o god_n 18._o 2._o king_n 17._o 18._o and_o say_v be_v thou_o elias_n which_o trouble_v israel_n but_o the_o prophet_n constant_o return_v the_o rebuke_n upon_o he_o i_o trouble_v not_o israel_n thou_o rather_o do_v altogether_o with_o thy_o wife_n jezabell_n the_o jew_n also_o accuse_v christ_n before_o pilate_n 5._o luke_n 23._o 5._o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o jury_n begin_v at_o galilee_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o acts._n 17._o 6._o acts._n 24._o 5._o that_o they_o trouble_v man_n yea_o and_o tertullus_n the_o orator_n thus_o speak_v unto_o portius_n festus_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v paul_n because_o that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n enjoy_v excellent_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n if_o only_a paul_n be_v not_o a_o let_v who_o trouble_v all_o thing_n by_o perverse_a and_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o i_o cease_v to_o urge_v any_o more_o the_o second_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o popedom_n papist_n three_o special_a cause_n of_o depart_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o necessity_n urge_v we_o namely_o of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o shun_v sin_n and_o fly_a idolatry_n and_o also_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o pain_n and_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a neither_o must_v it_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o these_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o company_n and_o assembly_n which_o unlawfullie_o assemble_v together_o be_v condemn_v to_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr collegijs_fw-la &_o corporibus_fw-la illicitis_fw-la the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o commonweal_n or_o emperor_n but_o they_o which_o frequent_a the_o same_o be_v account_v of_o even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v occupy_v the_o public_a place_n or_o temple_n with_o arm_a man_n for_o they_o be_v think_v to_o abuse_v such_o corporation_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o god_n do_v right_o and_o in_o order_n when_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o reconcile_v we_o from_o such_o assembly_n 38_o but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o member_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v rather_o come_v unto_o it_o same_z that_o they_o which_o have_v leave_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o departeâ—_n from_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z which_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o think_v that_o thing_n
that_o all_o christendom_n during_o all_o that_o time_n be_v damn_v héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o there_o never_o want_v man_n in_o all_o that_o space_n which_o repugn_v the_o lie_n and_o deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n part_n &_o the_o greek_n resist_v that_o tyranny_n neither_o as_o yet_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o then_o not_o all_o christendom_n as_o these_o man_n fain_o have_v perish_v for_o that_o cause_n yea_o and_o in_o our_o west_n region_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v after_o a_o sort_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a we_o will_v add_v moreover_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a none_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o any_o age_n the_o thief_n at_o his_o last_o hour_n embrace_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o which_o happen_v unto_o he_o happen_v unto_o very_o many_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n want_v not_o way_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n unto_o the_o fold_n great_a yea_o most_o large_a be_v the_o embrace_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o draw_v unto_o he_o even_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o now_o follow_v the_o truth_n be_v lay_v open_a but_o why_o do_v they_o so_o often_o weary_v we_o with_o tell_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o perdition_n of_o our_o forefather_n it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o hebrew_n to_o have_v object_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o the_o apostle_n 20._o john_n 4._o 20._o so_o the_o silly_a woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o father_n woorship_v god_n upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o place_n so_o might_n the_o ethnikes_n ask_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o all_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n do_v perish_v everlasting_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o part_n when_o as_o the_o reveil_v of_o god_n will_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v inquiry_n upon_o his_o judgement_n let_v we_o ourselves_o do_v our_o duty_n unto_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o justice_n if_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v reveil_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o and_o not_o in_o general_n yet_o shall_v they_o partly_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o ignorance_n but_o our_o cause_n shall_v be_v much_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v show_v in_o our_o time_n do_v not_o embrace_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v defend_v by_o us._n but_o because_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n we_o may_v fit_o return_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o our_o adversary_n let_v they_o say_v before_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o as_o in_o christendom_n the_o popedom_n be_v unknowen_a which_o they_o will_v shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n whether_o all_o man_n perish_v which_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n nor_o obey_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o whether_o be_v they_o also_o condemn_v and_o judge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o euchariste_n before_o innocentius_n the_o third_z be_v they_o also_o damn_v all_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o jerom_n judge_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n they_o have_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v and_o so_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o object_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o no_o less_o press_v they_o than_o it_o do_v us._n 41_o they_o demand_v moreover_o where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o us._n in_o what_o place_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v by_o us._n you_o say_v they_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o as_o you_o affirm_v the_o church_n be_v not_o among_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o where_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v admit_v but_o if_o we_o will_v say_v 20_o mat._n 18._o 20_o that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o never_o happen_v but_o that_o such_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o again_o contend_v against_o this_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a which_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v access_n unto_o because_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n 17._o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o to_o answer_v hereunto_o church_n of_o the_o church_n we_o think_v good_a and_o that_o in_o few_o word_n and_o gross_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o lest_o that_o any_o shall_v deride_v this_o name_n of_o it_o we_o will_v search_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o body_n be_v find_v body_n three_o kind_n of_o body_n pomponius_n a_o notable_a lawyer_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr usis_fw-la capione_n l._n rerum_fw-la mixtura_fw-la make_v three_o body_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n as_o man_n wood_n stone_n and_o that_o natural_o grow_v in_o itself_o a_o other_o be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a knit_n together_o wherein_o the_o part_n do_v one_o touch_v a_o other_o as_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o storehouse_n and_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_o the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o have_v part_n distant_a one_o from_o another_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o name_n and_o communion_n of_o order_n as_o a_o people_n a_o company_n a_o legion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o kind_n be_v comprehend_v the_o church_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n a_o church_n be_v which_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o they_o that_o be_v distant_a in_o place_n one_o from_o a_o other_o for_o whether_o any_o faithful_a man_n be_v at_o home_n or_o in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o the_o country_n yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o define_v of_o this_o body_n manner_n the_o papist_n &_o we_o den_n the_o church_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o by_o we_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o they_o think_v that_o all_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o excommunicate_a wherein_o they_o exceed_o err_v because_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a neither_o have_v it_o any_o dead_a member_n and_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v sure_o tarry_v we_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o godliness_n of_o manner_n there_o dwell_v very_o many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o therein_o they_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n have_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a 47_o mat._n 13._o 47_o virgin_n wise_a and_o foolish_a cockle_n and_o wheat_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o very_a deed_n assure_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v in_o it_o not_o otherwise_o say_v augustine_n than_o be_v corrupt_a and_o naughty_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n for_o even_o as_o those_o trouble_n and_o corrupt_v the_o health_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o these_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o adversary_n whether_o their_o congregation_n advance_v by_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v then_o exceed_o fall_v to_o decay_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o ruinate_a so_o as_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v but_o certain_a rubbish_n and_o piece_n of_o wall_n together_o with_o some_o beam_n or_o small_a ioyste_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o house_n of_o god_n howbeit_o as_o yet_o it_o retain_v certain_a step_n although_o they_o be_v slender_a wherefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n that_o be_v there_o give_v neither_o do_v we_o rebaptise_v those_o
will_v woonderfullie_o marvel_v if_o they_o shall_v now_o see_v man_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o that_o grace_n so_o bold_o and_o impudent_o command_v the_o devil_n as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n and_o feign_a exorcist_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o speak_v by_o the_o latter_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o join_v of_o exorcism_n with_o baptism_n see_v they_o be_v allege_v without_o scripture_n and_o savour_n of_o superstition_n neither_o be_v do_v with_o any_o fruit_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o from_o whence_o the_o error_n spring_v it_o be_v declare_v before_o when_o we_o handle_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o cyprian_a etc._n 3._o etc._n etc._n further_o an_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n be_v for_o that_o man_n have_v begin_v to_o attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o sacrament_n in_o which_o thing_n augustine_n otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o incomparable_a learning_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o he_o think_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v then_o first_o go_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o i_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o use_v any_o new_a confutation_n only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n exorcist_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exorcist_n 22_o and_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o come_v we_o to_o confute_v the_o reason_n allege_v first_o it_o be_v take_v as_o grant_v that_o we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o we_o willing_o grant_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v first_o do_v by_o receive_v of_o baptism_n see_v infant_n obtain_v this_o by_o the_o predestination_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o place_n shall_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o exorcism_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n obtain_v this_o translation_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o the_o same_o they_o receyve_v justification_n wherefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adiur_v see_v they_o belong_v already_o unto_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o and_o evacuate_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o concern_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o adjuration_n and_o exorcism_n and_o whereas_o otherwhile_o when_o adjuration_n be_v use_v the_o ill_a spirit_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v wring_v torment_a and_o vex_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o collusion_n namely_o that_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v fain_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o superstition_n may_v increase_v and_o may_v be_v long_a time_n nourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v out_o or_o exorcise_v the_o man_n nature_n make_v by_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o their_o adjuration_n to_o make_v feeble_a the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o original_a corruption_n lest_o then_o it_o shall_v as_o much_o hurt_n as_o it_o do_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o may_v much_o more_o justly_o and_o religious_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n further_o if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n man_n ought_v to_o exorcise_v not_o only_o at_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o a_o manner_n through_o out_o their_o whole_a life_n see_v man_n be_v endanger_v all_o their_o life_n long_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o by_o the_o naughty_a original_a corruption_n which_o do_v perpetuallie_o remain_v in_o they_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o after_o what_o manner_n meat_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o use_v for_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n their_o be_v no_o need_n now_o to_o express_v see_v of_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v large_o enough_o before_o they_o add_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o fault_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v by_o adjuration_n be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o do_v we_o not_o deny_v but_o we_o add_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v through_o christ_n either_o mitigate_v or_o turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o therefore_o exorcism_n shall_v be_v count_v for_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o that_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v use_v therein_o be_v make_v clean_o and_o pure_a unto_o the_o faithful_a also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 12._o eph._n 6._o 12._o but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o this_o make_v for_o the_o present_a purpose_n i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v much_o less_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n instruct_v we_o with_o a_o wonder_a complete_a armour_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o against_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n to_o conclude_v they_o say_v that_o before_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v the_o impediment_n must_v be_v remoove_v namely_o the_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o which_o they_o first_o take_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o but_o we_o must_v add_v that_o such_o obstacle_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v unto_o adjuration_n unless_o perhaps_o in_o some_o one_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v endue_v peculiarlie_o from_o god_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o power_n or_o faculty_n we_o judge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o whosoever_o they_o will_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o distribute_v these_o gift_n of_o his_o upon_o whosoever_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v as_o concern_v the_o question_n propound_v of_o papistical_a holy_a water_n 23_o the_o fact_n of_o elizeus_fw-la 21._o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o ver_fw-la 21._o whereinis_fw-la he_o apply_v salt_n to_o help_v the_o water_n of_o jerico_fw-la do_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o pope_n imitate_v of_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perverse_a zeal_n who_o not_o only_o use_v salt_n in_o the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n but_o do_v also_o pour_v it_o into_o their_o holy_a water_n piacularis_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustralis_fw-la &_o piacularis_fw-la which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v heinous_a water_n i_o marvel_v that_o they_o sometime_o use_v not_o fig_n since_o that_o esai_n once_o apply_v they_o in_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o ezechias_n 7._o 4._o king_n 20._o 7._o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o feign_n and_o invention_n they_o not_o only_o exercise_v these_o thing_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n use_v but_o they_o also_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o use_v for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o mingle_v the_o holy_a oil_n with_o balm_n but_o they_o make_v a_o notable_a lie_n see_v balm_n have_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o of_o long_a time_n and_o see_v they_o so_o bountifullie_o abuse_v salt_n they_o bewray_v themselves_o that_o the_o salt_n be_v become_v unsavourie_n caietanus_n cardinal_n caietanus_n which_o cardinal_n caietanus_n manifest_o confess_v when_o he_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 13._o matt._n 5._o 13._o but_o if_o the_o salt_n be_v make_v unsavourie_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o worth_a but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o the_o spanyarde_n under_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o sack_v rome_n sack_v whereupon_o he_o say_v because_o we_o be_v now_o become_v unsavoury_a salt_n therefore_o be_v we_o cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o
the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o divine_n diligent_o to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expound_v some_o place_n by_o other_o place_n how_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n by_o who_o and_o how_o to_o consider_v the_o decree_n and_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o discuss_v thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a and_o to_o judge_v of_o two_o law_n 11._o a_o compare_v together_o of_o divine_a law_n exo._n 20._o 11._o when_o both_o of_o they_o can_v be_v keep_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o example_n the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n must_v be_v keep_v holy_a there_o be_v another_o law_n that_o the_o city_n must_v be_v defend_v it_o so_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o unless_o we_o fight_v on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n the_o city_n can_v be_v defend_v here_o the_o better_a law_n must_v be_v keep_v namely_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n be_v defend_v 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o for_o god_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabaoth_n day_n 9_o luke_n 6._o 9_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v 12._o exo._n 20._o 12._o that_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o parent_n another_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n the_o parent_n command_v something_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o the_o better_a law_n must_v be_v keep_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o obey_v god_n this_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o abrogate_v or_o correct_v or_o by_o moderation_n to_o diminish_v and_o put_v away_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o us._n wherefore_o let_v pigghius_n take_v heed_n what_o moderation_n it_o be_v by_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o first_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o for_o see_v this_o can_v be_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v mitigate_v by_o a_o fit_a interpretation_n 26._o matt._n 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o christ_n give_v and_o institute_v his_o supper_n and_o command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n say_v that_o many_o chance_n may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o beard_n of_o disease_n of_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n therefore_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v pluck_v from_o the_o laity_n god_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n nevertheless_o these_o man_n say_v 1_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1_o that_o their_o mystery_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o profane_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v understand_v all_o thing_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o who_o have_v teach_v these_o man_n this_o moderation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n use_v only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o mitigate_v they_o by_o interpretation_n but_o humane_a law_n they_o may_v because_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o they_o 26_o furthermore_o some_o commandment_n forbid_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v other_o command_v or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v negative_a precept_n affirmative_a &_o negative_a some_o be_v affirmative_a other_o be_v negative_a those_o law_n which_o forbid_v or_o deny_v any_o thing_n do_v evermore_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v bind_v at_o all_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o which_o command_v any_o thing_n although_o that_o they_o also_o have_v great_a strength_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o perpetuallie_o bind_v if_o any_o shall_v give_v we_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o right_a cheek_n 39_o matt._n 5._o 39_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o left_a assure_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n ready_a so_o to_o do_v howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o towards_o all_o man_n thus_o to_o do_v for_o this_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o but_o be_v strike_v answer_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a 5._o joh._n 18._o 23._o acts._n 23._o 5._o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o paul_n god_n say_v he_o shall_v strike_v thou_o thou_o paint_a wall_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v when_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v strike_v shall_v seem_v to_o require_v it_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a congregation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v always_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o bind_v deut._n 17._o 9_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o precept_n that_o command_v to_o punish_v do_v bind_v namely_o hereunto_o god_n command_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o law_n in_o very_a deed_n bind_v the_o magistrate_n yet_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v 27._o somewhat_o otherwise_o in_o the_o 15._o and_o 18._o article_n compare_v with_o they_o and_o with_o the_o 25_o &_o 26._o follow_v 2._o sa._n 3._o 27._o and_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nevertheless_o if_o thou_o punish_v not_o when_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o great_a good_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o lesser_a joab_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v slay_v by_o david_n but_o when_o david_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o with_o the_o army_n 9_o 2._o sa._n 20._o 9_o lest_o any_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n shall_v arise_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o spare_v semei_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n 13._o 2._o sam._n 19_o ver_fw-la 23._o 1._o sa._n 11._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n saul_n lest_o any_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n shall_v arise_v or_o least_o that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v disturb_v will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n kill_v the_o rebel_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o have_v forgive_v they_o those_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n nay_o rather_o he_o can_v not_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v purge_v a_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v do_v with_o a_o stretch_a out_o hand_n and_o of_o set_a purpose_n adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 27_o now_o let_v we_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v whereas_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o unto_o clemency_n it_o behoove_v to_o understande_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o clemency_n and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o contrary_n cruel_a be_v he_o which_o in_o punish_v exceed_v measure_n through_o a_o certain_a cruelty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n 1._o who_o be_v merciful_a look_v before_o art_n 1._o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o be_v merciful_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o execute_v punishment_n but_o release_v they_o and_o that_o through_o a_o gentleness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o i_o add_v through_o a_o gentleness_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o reward_n or_o favour_n or_o necessity_n to_o release_v punishment_n he_o be_v not_o merciful_a this_o virtue_n as_o say_v seneca_n do_v chief_o belong_v unto_o prince_n and_o they_o which_o bear_v rule_v for_o king_n be_v therefore_o call_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o but_o private_a man_n which_o have_v no_o public_a power_n of_o punish_v may_v forgive_v many_o thing_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o also_o ought_v howbeit_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v merciful_a but_o gentle_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o clemency_n do_v diminish_v punishment_n not_o rash_o nor_o by_o chance_n not_o after_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n but_o by_o a_o right_a reason_n and_o i_o call_v reason_n not_o man_n judgement_n by_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o punishment_n be_v release_v unaduised_o or_o at_o a_o man_n own_o pleasure_n now_o can_v it_o not_o be_v a_o virtue_n for_o it_o do_v violate_v justice_n and_o virtue_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o right_a reason_n clemency_n do_v make_v the_o law_n
augustine_n answer_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o i_o will_v gather_v together_o i_o gather_v even_o against_o thy_o will_n yet_o the_o same_o father_n seem_v to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o augustine_n objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n the_o manichei_n the_o 26._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o change_v the_o will_n unto_o better_a hereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o refractation_n the_o 22._o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v but_o that_o power_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o see_v this_o be_v in_o the_o power_n that_o when_o we_o will_v we_o do_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o power_n as_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o but_o the_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o give_v power_n so_o must_v that_o also_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o say_v afterward_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n either_o that_o we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o severity_n be_v cut_v off_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n save_v for_o that_o he_o follow_v our_o will_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o which_o before_o be_v hard_a and_o unpossible_a be_v soon_o become_v a_o work_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v this_o rule_n and_o exposition_n be_v of_o force_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o place_n of_o augustine_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a unto_o free_a will_n as_o touch_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o this_o self_n power_n have_v only_o place_n in_o will_n already_o prepare_v and_o heal_v this_o rule_n do_v this_o father_n never_o withdraw_v but_o put_v it_o as_o firm_a and_o certain_a in_o his_o retractation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v as_o touch_v free_a will_n against_o the_o manicheis_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a first_o evil_a beginning_n contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n from_o which_o evil_a beginning_n forsooth_o sin_n shall_v flow_v but_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o draw_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v and_o heal_v which_o nevertheless_o he_o after_o some_o sort_n leave_v not_o untouched_a and_o of_o free_a will_v he_o speak_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n first_o institute_v than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o find_v in_o nature_n defile_v and_o corrupt_v grant_v how_o far_o forth_o free_a will_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v also_o object_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o do_v evil_a in_o deny_v free_a will_n and_o that_o we_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o question_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v a_o offence_n unto_o the_o papist_n howbeit_o i_o take_v not_o away_o free_a will_n in_o general_a but_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n moreover_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o part_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v heal_v and_o convert_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v say_v further_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v much_o of_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v every_o plant_n 13._o matt._n 15_o 13._o which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o beside_o they_o ask_v whether_o god_n do_v towards_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o their_o salvation_n some_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o so_o unto_o i_o for_o i_o know_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o that_o they_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o christ_n in_o chorazim_n bethsaida_n &_o capernaum_n and_o this_o also_o do_v prosper_n ad_fw-la caput_fw-la gallorum_n note_n when_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o ten_o chapter_n wherein_o they_o object_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o god_n withdraw_v from_o some_o he_o write_v there_o after_o this_o manner_n also_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v from_o some_o least_o by_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v save_v may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o ill_a report_n by_o defence_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o his_o work_n among_o some_o which_o he_o say_v will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o certain_a people_n and_o yet_o still_o he_o suffer_v some_o nation_n to_o live_v without_o his_o grace_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v it_o most_o certeinlie_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n also_o the_o same_o father_n ad_fw-la excerpta_fw-la genuensium_n the_o eight_o doubt_n thus_o write_v as_o touch_v the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n what_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o truth_n itself_o report_v that_o they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v if_o they_o have_v see_v such_o sign_n of_o power_n as_o be_v do_v among_o we_o that_o believe_v but_o why_o this_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o that_o false_o accuse_v tell_v it_o if_o they_o can_v and_o let_v they_o show_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v marvelous_a thing_n among_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v also_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o do_n and_o to_o the_o déepenesse_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o manifest_o know_v that_o both_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v and_o just_a which_o he_o do_v and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n but_o also_o they_o of_o chorazim_n and_o bethsaida_n may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o of_o infidel_n may_v have_v become_v faithful_a if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v wrought_v this_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o seem_v false_a to_o any_o which_o the_o truth_n say_v 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 1._o matt._n 13_o 1._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n 27._o matt._n 11_o 27._o but_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o again_o 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n again_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o prosper_n also_o show_v preach_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o preach_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o always_o be_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n nor_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n ad_fw-la capita_fw-la gallorum_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o augustine_n that_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v unto_o grace_n thus_o answer_v although_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v now_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 15._o mat._n 16_o 15._o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v most_o true_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o this_o present_a age_n there_o have_v be_v man_n which_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o call_v because_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o call_v but_o if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o
god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o i_o love_v and_o friendly_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a in_o this_o learned_a company_n of_o you_o but_o friendly_a grave_n but_o yet_o welwilling_a severe_a but_o yet_o courteous_a holy_a but_o yet_o bounteous_a to_o exercise_v that_o office_n which_o i_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o but_o you_o have_v call_v i_o unto_o wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o drive_v from_o this_o function_n for_o happen_v of_o it_o unto_o i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o unlooked_v for_o and_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o intend_v other_o occasion_n not_o because_o many_o abroad_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a final_o not_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o burden_n which_o my_o strength_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v nay_o rather_o for_o all_o these_o cause_n i_o be_o much_o the_o rather_o encourage_v the_o more_o prick_v forward_o and_o the_o more_o ravish_v to_o bend_v myself_o whole_o unto_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o argument_n now_o allege_v both_o the_o worthiness_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v mighty_o draw_v i_o hereunto_o &_o ought_v earnest_o also_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o be_v many_o time_n present_a which_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o i_o more_o at_o large_a if_o you_o have_v not_o oftentimes_o hear_v they_o more_o plain_o and_o eloquentlie_o declare_v by_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n than_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o pronounce_v by_o my_o barren_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o utterance_n yet_o that_o i_o fail_v not_o in_o my_o duty_n in_o run_v through_o the_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o taste_n than_o seem_v to_o have_v speak_v thereof_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o confusedlie_o but_o in_o order_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o definition_n divinity_n a_o definition_n of_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o divinity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n in_o deed_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o mind_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o certain_a assure_a knowledge_n aswell_o of_o the_o wisdom_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o property_n that_o like_a unto_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o often_o they_o be_v use_v &_o handle_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o shine_v by_o handle_v and_o consider_v it_o yield_v forth_o more_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o brightness_n and_o even_o as_o a_o livelie_a water_n which_o not_o only_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o also_o spring_v up_o even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o that_o which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v move_v and_o draw_v the_o clear_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v make_v and_o even_o as_o the_o fire_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v blow_v &_o stir_v the_o great_a and_o more_o clear_a flame_n it_o give_v forth_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v rash_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n since_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o precious_a stone_n gold_z and_o silver_n and_o also_o unto_o livelie_a water_n and_o to_o burn_a fire_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o even_o as_o these_o among_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pindarus_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n so_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o man_n learning_n and_o science_n other_o write_n in_o deed_n do_v also_o describe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v perceive_v to_o endure_v by_o the_o continual_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o those_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a act_n &_o because_o they_o exceed_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v common_o call_v miracle_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v lest_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n in_o the_o produce_v and_o preserve_v of_o natural_a thing_n have_v so_o spend_v all_o his_o power_n and_o might_n as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n have_v infinite_a power_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n so_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o strong_a which_o can_v by_v he_o be_v turn_v upside_o down_o &_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n than_o it_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o good_a father_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o trouble_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n hereby_o be_v we_o make_v of_o a_o constant_a mind_n in_o adversity_n of_o good_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n itself_o joyful_a of_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o altogether_o unfearefull_a when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o conflict_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereof_o arise_v that_o noble_a speech_n of_o daniel_n fellow_n 17._o dan_n 3._o 17._o behold_v the_o god_n who_o we_o worship_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o burn_a fire_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n hereof_o david_n with_o a_o invincible_a mind_n sing_v 1._o psal_n 27._o 1._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a though_o a_o host_n of_o man_n lay_v siege_n against_o i_o yet_o shall_v not_o my_o heart_n be_v afraid_a and_o though_o there_o rise_v up_o war_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o psal_n â—3_n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n and_o final_o hereuppon_o paul_n the_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o famous_a defendor_n and_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v he_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v affliction_n penury_n persecution_n 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o hunger_n nakedness_n peril_n the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n have_v we_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o have_v be_v count_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n but_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o overcome_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o love_v us._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n very_o such_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o true_a boast_n pronounce_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o that_o know_v which_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n their_o good_a father_n do_v govern_v direct_v moderate_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n every_o moment_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a do_v many_o thing_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n natural_o bread_n in_o they_o from_o fierce_a the_o power_n of_o burn_a from_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n their_o natural_a light_n from_o host_n of_o man_n their_o strength_n from_o the_o wind_n their_o violence_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n the_o vehemency_n of_o wave_n &_o storm_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o punish_v the_o wise_a man_n with_o madness_n by_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o mighty_a by_o inspire_v the_o ignorant_a with_o learning_n the_o infant_n with_o eloquence_n and_o the_o weak_a one_o with_o most_o puissant_a strength_n they_o which_o know_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v dwell_v in_o a_o house_n found_v upon_o a_o most_o strong_a rock_n which_o by_o no_o inundation_n of_o rain_n flood_n storm_n or_o tempest_n of_o weather_n can_v be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o most_o renown_a prince_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n grace_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
januarie_n i_o answer_v not_o before_o because_o i_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o march_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o store_n of_o convenient_a carrier_n at_o tigure_n now_o must_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o of_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o gréeve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v do_v also_o very_o much_o gréeve_v i_o &_o my_o brethren_n to_o answer_v again_o unto_o your_o question_n i_o think_v it_o not_o much_o needful_a because_o i_o think_v that_o all_o my_o letter_n come_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o i_o can_v not_o perhaps_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v or_o somuch_o as_o you_o yourself_o desire_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o which_o seem_v then_o to_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o you_o fear_v we_o can_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o otherwise_o than_o by_o prayer_n which_o believe_v i_o we_o careful_o do_v and_o will_v do_v final_o to_o come_v to_o your_o last_o question_n crucifix_n the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n namely_o to_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n while_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v i_o do_v not_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a neither_o will_v i_o advise_v any_o man_n to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n with_o that_o rite_n howbeit_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a conflict_n look_v not_o for_o counsel_v from_o hence_o for_o we_o be_v far_o from_o you_o consult_v upon_o your_o own_o ground_n a_o vocation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v cast_v off_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n with_o injury_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o worship_v of_o image_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v neither_o do_v master_n bullinger_n nor_o i_o account_v such_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n nay_o rather_o we_o refuse_v they_o as_o thing_n forbid_v howbeit_o except_o you_o be_v compel_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o you_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o as_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o much_o understande_v that_o i_o be_o now_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o business_n as_o though_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o can_v for_o these_o two_o month_n together_o i_o alone_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o letter_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o think_v that_o my_o letter_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n true_o i_o have_v write_v twice_o publiklie_o and_o private_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v be_v well_o accept_v furthermore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o your_o man_n as_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o will_v embrace_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o that_o they_o covet_v the_o league_n of_o the_o protestant_n you_o yourself_o may_v consider_v of_o what_o credit_n my_o letter_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o will_v be_v account_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v namely_o to_o pray_v that_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n together_o with_o your_o most_o mighty_a queen_n may_v most_o happy_o live_v in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o will_v i_o i_o have_v deal_v in_o the_o cause_n with_o master_n bernardine_n he_o be_v sickly_a both_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n and_o through_o the_o disease_n that_o come_v upon_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v but_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a i_o doubt_v not_o of_o bullinger_n but_o that_o he_o will_v write_v for_o he_o be_v very_o well_o encourage_v in_o this_o matter_n although_o he_o have_v read_v your_o letter_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v i_o any_o thing_n whereof_o i_o may_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v fare_v you_o well_o bullinger_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n my_o wife_n and_o julius_n with_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v unto_o i_o the_o 2._o of_o march_n and_o die_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o march._n salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o your_o friend_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o love_v your_o martyr_n the_o 20._o of_o march_n 1560._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o 42._o i_o very_o well_o know_v by_o your_o letter_n my_o godly_a and_o learned_a friend_n and_o my_o most_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o through_o understande_v my_o meaning_n as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o need_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o most_o courteous_a &_o learned_a epistle_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o you_o right_o gather_v be_v whither_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n which_o both_o of_o we_o agree_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n christ_n whether_o we_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v more_o unite_v or_o incorporaâ—…_n unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o deny_v as_o think_v that_o although_o our_o faith_n increase_v yet_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v wish_v christ_n be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n increase_v thereby_o but_o i_o mind_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n increase_v that_o our_o conjunction_n in_o christ_n be_v increase_v think_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o bring_v forth_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o our_o increase_n in_o christ_n be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v 19_o ephe._n 3._o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v open_v and_o teach_v that_o unto_o the_o faithful_a belong_v every_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o by_o who_o we_o be_v fulfil_v and_o perfect_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v both_o fulfil_v and_o perfect_v in_o us._n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o ephe._n 1._o 23._o that_o while_n one_o member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v augment_v christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o it_o that_o be_v become_v great_a and_o more_o near_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v not_o deal_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o administration_n into_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o eph._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o 12._o 13._o &_o 14._o until_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o hence_o forth_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n hereunto_o therefore_o may_v these_o ministery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o his_o vocation_n &_o ministry_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o live_v a_o unperfect_a age_n but_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v at_o the_o length_n of_o full_a age_n and_o perfect_a stature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o babishe_a and_o childish_a member_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o manly_a head_n i_o mean_v of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o augmentation_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v appoint_v than_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v amplify_v and_o make_v great_a in_o every_o of_o his_o member_n and_o this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o faithful_a be_v every_o day_n make_v more_o partaker_n of_o he_o and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v but_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o add_v in_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_n for_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n as_o touch_v each_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o
seldom_o to_o the_o queen_n and_o that_o privily_o by_o who_o endeavour_n this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o but_o i_o will_v show_v you_o thereof_o a_o other_o time_n fare_v you_o well_o right_a worthy_a man_n and_o my_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n assist_v we_o with_o your_o prayer_n and_o salute_v your_o whole_a household_n and_o all_o our_o most_o dear_a fellow_n minister_n in_o christ_n all_o my_o associate_n do_v salute_v you_o and_o also_o julius_n and_o stuccius_n i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o brief_o impart_v you_o unto_o he_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o your_o wisdom_n you_o shall_v think_v expedient_a from_o the_o court_n at_o saint_n german_n the_o 2._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o john_n caluin_n 55._o i_o fear_v lest_o those_o letter_n have_v be_v lose_v which_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o first_o come_v hither_o but_o i_o perceive_v they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v you_o have_v courteous_o answer_v they_o how_o the_o state_n of_o our_o business_n be_v here_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a in_o many_o word_n to_o signify_v unto_o you_o because_o beza_n in_o his_o letter_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o success_n that_o will_v come_v hereafter_o i_o can_v tell_v of_o what_o good_a i_o shall_v assure_v myself_o but_o do_v utter_o despair_v that_o the_o school_n man_n and_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v consent_v with_o us._n we_o have_v have_v very_o quiet_a colocutor_n and_o as_o they_o pretend_v not_o disagrée_v from_o us._n howbeit_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o be_v mislike_v and_o they_o be_v accuse_v as_o man_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n this_o day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o poyssi_n they_o purge_v themselves_o and_o do_v plead_v their_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v deal_v so_o gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v no_o cause_n of_o break_v of_o the_o conference_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o will_v impudent_o abuse_v our_o mildness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n seem_v to_o devise_v a_o certain_a interim_n and_o will_v feign_v a_o religion_n both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v papistical_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n council_n this_o word_n interim_n signify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n arise_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o book_n set_v out_o by_o charles_n the_o v._o as_o touch_v a_o composition_n in_o religion_n till_o a_o general_a council_n the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o sustain_v that_o burden_n for_o that_o be_v their_o only_a endeavour_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o may_v be_v change_v of_o their_o pesteferous_a ordinance_n but_o will_v have_v our_o church_n to_o be_v burden_a therewith_o if_o any_o liberty_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o queen_n will_v include_v both_o part_n i_o mean_v they_o and_o we_o within_o the_o same_o decree_n and_o edict_n ay_o after_o i_o have_v give_v counsel_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a restore_n of_o religion_n be_o no_o more_o call_v for_o neither_o do_v she_o demand_v any_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n of_o i_o to_o conclude_v only_o remain_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o many_o thing_n must_v be_v hope_v for_o but_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a i_o look_v for_o little_a or_o nothing_o very_o this_o be_v a_o joyful_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o every_o day_n there_o come_v very_o many_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o great_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v as_o the_o enemy_n be_v marvellous_o vex_v the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v determine_v to_o depart_v from_o poyssi_n the_o next_o week_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n will_v obtrude_v his_o catechism_n upon_o the_o city_n of_o france_n but_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o fare_v well_o right_a excellent_a man_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n salute_v you_o all_o our_o fellow_n minister_n and_o also_o my_o lord_n marques_n and_o balbanus_n in_o the_o court_n at_o s._n germane_a the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1561._o to_o master_n henry_n bullinger_n 56._o i_o write_v but_o few_o word_n my_o reverend_a and_o most_o love_a gossip_n because_o i_o find_v few_o thing_n worthy_a writing_n have_v happen_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o send_v the_o last_o letter_n unto_o you_o you_o hear_v of_o i_o before_o that_o five_o of_o the_o colocutor_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o only_o suspect_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o consent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o for_o their_o party_n to_o confer_v with_o we_o any_o more_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o conference_n have_v now_o be_v suspend_v these_o 15._o day_n and_o i_o fear_v very_o much_o lest_o it_o be_v altogether_o break_v off_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v how_o many_o way_n and_o by_o how_o many_o subtlety_n the_o papist_n have_v most_o crafty_o procure_v this_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o disputation_n begin_v may_v not_o go_v forward_o which_o drift_n of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o the_o legate_n i_o mean_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n have_v much_o further_v this_o moreover_o with_o all_o that_o they_o mistrust_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v their_o ill_a cause_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o good_a and_o approve_a reason_n howbeit_o it_o happen_v afterward_o not_o without_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n themselves_o which_o hold_v their_o meeting_n at_o poyssi_n the_o x._o day_n of_o this_o month_n so_o disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o it_o want_v not_o much_o but_o that_o they_o have_v come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n for_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o great_a part_n be_v against_o it_o but_o now_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o make_v of_o canon_n of_o which_o i_o see_v some_o four_o day_n ago_o which_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o gross_a as_o you_o may_v thereby_o easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v any_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n only_o they_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o will_v have_v certain_a thing_n correct_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n but_o the_o very_a pump_n of_o the_o ship_n they_o suffer_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o most_o shameful_a filthiness_n they_o retain_v the_o mass_n the_o sacramental_a confession_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v image_n they_o allow_v pilgrimage_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v hear_v of_o far_o more_o gross_a thing_n this_o day_n they_o be_v to_o return_v unto_o the_o court_n whither_o undoubted_o they_o will_v bring_v strange_a monster_n if_o the_o hope_n of_o conference_n be_v this_o week_n cut_v off_o as_o i_o think_v it_o will_v i_o will_v desire_v leave_n to_o depart_v in_o the_o next_o week_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o idelie_o spend_v so_o good_a a_o time_n howbeit_o the_o time_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o conference_n be_v appoint_v unto_o this_o day_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v increase_v in_o number_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o hurlie_n burly_n for_o the_o 12._o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n our_o sort_n go_v out_o of_o paris_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o field_n since_o that_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v no_o temple_n they_o be_v in_o number_n viij_o thousand_o when_o the_o papist_n understand_v of_o this_o they_o at_o the_o return_n of_o these_o home_n to_o the_o city_n shut_v they_o without_o the_o wall_n howbeit_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o by_o force_n enter_v in_o and_o when_o as_o the_o adversary_n set_v upon_o our_o man_n the_o fight_n begin_v on_o both_o side_n there_o many_o be_v wound_v on_o either_o party_n and_o some_o slay_v neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o happen_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v think_v will_v drive_v the_o queen_n the_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n to_o give_v leave_n unto_o our_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v public_a assembly_n and_o some_o church_n otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o offence_n and_o conflict_n undoubted_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a fear_n
of_o guise_n and_o many_o bishop_n also_o of_o the_o court_n depart_v away_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o speaker_n see_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o renew_v the_o colloquy_n return_v unto_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v set_v forth_o decree_n whereby_o our_o sort_n be_v command_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o grant_v they_o a_o free_a liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o place_n assign_v wherein_o they_o shall_v assemble_v together_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o certain_a number_n prescribe_v furthermore_o arm_n be_v lay_v away_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o edict_n make_v that_o neither_o part_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o other_o for_o religion_n sake_n therefore_o when_o martyr_n see_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o since_o he_o have_v but_o small_a exercise_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o crave_v leave_n to_o depart_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o queen_n in_o speak_v with_o who_o he_o say_v first_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o prince_n those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v thither_o that_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o may_v further_o religion_n &_o then_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v her_o majesty_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o because_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o all_o man_n do_v speak_v honourable_o and_o further_o because_o her_o kingdom_n be_v most_o notable_a &_o that_o he_o &_o she_o be_v of_o one_o country_n bear_v and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n of_o zuricke_n which_o be_v well_o mind_v towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n a_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v since_o it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a authority_n and_o power_n among_o the_o swicer_n and_o further_o he_o add_v that_o he_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conference_n intermit_v nothing_o which_o he_o think_v do_v serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o deal_v quiet_o as_o she_o command_v he_o but_o whereas_o the_o matter_n proceed_v no_o further_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o fault_n thereof_o but_o yet_o that_o some_o sign_n thereof_o will_v agree_v in_o time_n though_o none_o be_v have_v as_o yet_o howbeit_o sincâ—_n nothing_o can_v now_o be_v do_v he_o desire_v leave_v to_o depart_v because_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o winter_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n the_o journey_n will_v be_v incommodious_a by_o reason_n of_o reign_n snow_n and_o shortness_n of_o day_n beside_o this_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v report_v to_o her_o majesty_n that_o he_o come_v hither_o as_o a_o strange_a that_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o mischief_n he_o beseech_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o such_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v a_o man_n altogether_o void_a of_o such_o heinous_a crime_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o strasborough_n afterward_o in_o england_n and_o again_o at_o strasborough_n than_o last_o in_o helvetia_n she_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v inform_v if_o she_o believe_v not_o he_o that_o he_o always_o seek_v peace_n and_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v persuade_v he_o hereunto_o for_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v he_o be_v earnest_o addict_v thereunto_o from_o his_o ancestor_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n much_o more_o since_o she_o be_v of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o as_o it_o be_v light_a and_o glory_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o so_o affect_v towards_o she_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o give_v his_o life_n for_o her_o glory_n and_o preservation_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o chief_o desire_v be_v that_o she_o with_o her_o child_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n may_v be_v in_o safety_n which_o be_v so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v not_o with_o disgrace_n but_o with_o her_o good_a favour_n hereunto_o the_o queen_n benign_o and_o courteous_o answer_v he_o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v safe_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o she_o also_o desire_v he_o that_o if_o his_o travel_n for_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n shall_v be_v again_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o journey_n again_o and_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o labour_n be_v great_a but_o that_o she_o account_v the_o same_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o other_o man_n accusation_n she_o say_v that_o she_o have_v in_o deed_n hear_v many_o thing_n touch_v sundry_a matter_n but_o that_o she_o always_o reserve_v the_o judgement_n to_o herself_o and_o protest_v that_o she_o do_v absolute_o think_v well_o of_o he_o over_o this_o martyr_n give_v her_o great_a thanks_n as_o reason_n will_v require_v he_o make_v petition_n also_o for_o the_o afflict_a church_n excuse_v they_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o temple_n against_o the_o king_n mind_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v they_o obey_v he_o he_o add_v also_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v commit_v otherwhile_o by_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a sort_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o queen_n the_o queen_n also_o of_o navarre_n and_o the_o king_n do_v most_o gracious_o bid_v he_o fare_v well_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o prince_n of_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n beside_o this_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v now_o name_v give_v thanks_n by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o zuricke_n for_o send_v of_o martyr_n to_o the_o conference_n according_a to_o their_o request_n and_o therewithal_o give_v unto_o martyr_n his_o due_a praise_n also_o the_o condie_n and_o the_o admiral_n at_o martyr_n departure_n assign_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o their_o household_n which_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o captain_n who_o conduct_v he_o safe_a unto_o tigure_n here_o may_v i_o beloved_a auditory_a recite_v the_o letter_n of_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n wherein_o they_o heap_v upon_o he_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o religion_n learning_n faith_n and_o diligence_n howbeit_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o my_o time_n and_o purpose_n suffer_v not_o i_o to_o stay_v upon_o these_o thing_n therefore_o since_o i_o have_v hitherto_o declare_v in_o what_o place_n he_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o teach_n &_o dispute_v i_o will_v now_o show_v how_o much_o he_o further_v the_o same_o by_o his_o writing_n first_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v forsake_v italy_n he_o set_v forth_o in_o his_o native_a language_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n to_o all_o man_n of_o his_o faith_n after_o that_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o england_n and_o in_o expound_v of_o the_o xj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o purposely_o handle_v this_o question_n and_o first_o he_o confute_v that_o conjunction_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a conjunction_n with_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o do_v he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o which_o defend_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o whole_a and_o true_a nature_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o have_v join_v with_o they_o natural_o corporal_o and_o real_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o third_o place_n he_o weigh_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o any_o other_o way_n than_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o signification_n and_o representation_n last_o he_o show_v how_o the_o opinion_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o and_o third_o opinion_n be_v gather_v that_o which_o may_v most_v of_o all_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o godliness_n in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n this_o treatise_n together_o with_o the_o
body_n 2_o 605_o b_o what_o earth_n that_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 177_o b_o how_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 3_o 395_o b_o 396_o a_o what_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 1_n 110_o b_o of_o a_o earth_n of_o iron_n prophesy_v by_o moses_n and_o when_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o 251_o b_o easter_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n celebrate_v among_o the_o jew_n 2_o 376_o a_o offender_n then_o release_v 4_o 263_o b_o what_o the_o canon_n decree_v touch_v the_o keep_n thereof_o 4_o 55_o b_o dissension_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 3_o 255_o a_o 4_o 50_o a_o of_o watch_v in_o easter_n night_n 3_o 256_o b_o tradition_n touch_v that_o feast_n 3_o 45_o ab_fw-la observe_v in_o england_n 4_o 5_o a_o eat_v what_o scotus_n think_v it_o be_v to_o fate_n and_o how_o he_o conclude_v that_o angel_n do_v eat_v indeed_o 1_n 118_o a_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o necessity_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spirit_n 1_n 88_o ab_fw-la eclipse_n of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o what_o dionysius_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 79_o b_o ed._n education_n godly_a education_n may_v happen_v unto_o bastard_n example_n of_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n 2_o 238_o a_o the_o danger_n of_o evil_a education_n of_o child_n 4_o 16_o a_o what_o the_o diversity_n of_o education_n and_o bring_v up_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 1_o 57_o a_o eff._n effect_n effect_n which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v follow_v of_o natural_a cause_n 1_n 79_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 1_n 175_o b_o whether_o contrary_a may_v rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n 3_o 289_o b_o excellent_a not_o but_o proceed_v of_o noble_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o noble_a cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a as_o how_o â—1_n 156_o b_o between_o cause_n and_o they_o there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o some_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n 3_o 40_o b_o 41_o a_o efficient_a cause_n work_v upon_o thing_n cover_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_v to_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_n 176_o b_o the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o a_o ¶_o look_n cause_n el._n elder_n the_o office_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o elect._n the_o elect_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n 2_o 232_o b_o ¶_o look_v faithful_n election_n god_n love_n election_n and_o predestination_n join_v together_o 3_o 9_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o work_n foreseène_fw-fr 3_o 14_o b_o 18._o all_o 19_o b_o 20_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 4_o 117_o b_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unsearchable_a read_v 3_o 21_o b_o we_o be_v will_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o same_o 3_o 3_o b_o why_o it_o be_v extend_v but_o to_o a_o few_o 3_o 21_o a_o temporal_a eternal_a 3_o 1_o b_o election_n of_o saul_n king_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o lot_n 1_n 59_o a_o 60_o b_o 61_o a_o of_o mathias_n the_o apostle_n 1_n 60_o b_o election_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v sundry_a read_v how_o 3_o 1_o b_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n element_n element_n be_v contrary_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v 1_n 80_o b_o whethey_n shall_v continue_v always_o unappair_v 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la their_o nature_n brief_o describe_v 1_n 181_o b_o 182_o a_o elie_n the_o priest_n elie_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v so_o mild_a unto_o his_o child_n 2_o 378_o a_o ¶_o look_n parent_n elias_n the_o prophet_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n 3_o 382_o b_o 383_o ab_fw-la 384_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n 3_o 385_o a_o whether_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a 3_o 380_o ab_fw-la 381_o a_o of_o the_o likeness_n between_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n 3_o 384_o b_o whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v he_o who_o be_v say_v shall_v first_o come_v 3_o 383_o ab_fw-la how_o enoch_n and_o he_o be_v send_v in_o these_o day_n 3_o 382_o b_o to_o what_o end_n enoch_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 381_o ab_fw-la whither_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o 3_o 371a_o 378_o b_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o 370._o opinion_n touch_v his_o return_n 3_o 382_o ab_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v well_o in_o kill_v the_o baalite_n 2_o 386_o ab_fw-la etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o 389_o a_o he_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n 4_o 319_o b_o 320_o a_o whether_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o aer_fw-la 3_o 371_o b_o elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la call_v for_o a_o musician_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v recover_v his_o right_a mind_n 1_n 22_o b_o he_o give_v not_o naaman_n liberty_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o how_o his_o bone_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o eloquence_n a_o definition_n of_o eloquence_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 27_o a_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 281_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o b_o a_o caveat_n concern_v the_o same_o 4_o 28_o a_o the_o eloquence_n of_o paul_n 4_o 27_o a_o em._n ember_n day_n why_o the_o ember_n day_n be_v invent_v 3_o 251_o b_o ¶_o look_v fast_o and_o lent_n empusae_n of_o the_o empusae_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o devilish_a delusion_n 1_n 89_o b_o 90_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 2_o 417_o a_o it_o have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o 2_o 417_o b_o reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n 2_o 417_o b_o betwixt_o wooer_n 2_o 417_o b_o in_o thing_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o how_o it_o degenerate_v into_o envy_n two_o 417_o b_o en._n end_n the_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n end_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 1_n 5_o a_o the_o end_n of_o celestial_a body_n 1_n 6_o a_o of_o fortitude_n 1_n two_o a_o of_o pprophecy_n 1_o 28_o b_o of_o temperancy_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o philosophy_n &_o christian_a godliness_n 1_o 17_o a_o of_o wisdom_n 1_n 1_o b_o of_o justice_n 1_o 1_o b_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o virtue_n 1_n 381_o b_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 1a_o 2_o a_o of_o humane_a thing_n manifold_a 1_n 4_o a_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o diverse_o this_o word_n end_n be_v take_v 1_n 5_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 1_n 5_o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o it_o be_v noble_a than_o the_o second_o and_o why_o 1_o 8b_n what_o end_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o end_n 2_o 574a_n every_o thing_n require_v his_o own_o proper_a end_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o what_o thing_n riches_n be_v the_o end_n according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 5_o a_o how_o art_n be_v in_o power_n to_o attain_v or_o not_o to_o attain_v their_o end_n 1_o 3_o a_o the_o holy_a scripture_n decree_n and_o appoint_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a end_n whereto_o man_n direct_v all_o their_o action_n 1_o 6_o b_o some_o certain_a end_n set_v before_o all_o humane_a thing_n and_o why_o 1_o two_o b_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o one_o end_n be_v better_a than_o another_o 1_o 4_o a_o there_o be_v the_o end_n where_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n be_v finish_v as_o how_o 1_o two_o b_o 3_o a_o whether_o the_o end_n of_o physic_n be_v health_n 1_n 7_o a_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o a_o end_n be_v base_a than_o the_o end_n 1_n 5_o b_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 9a_n why_o some_o have_v think_v good_a and_o end_n to_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o 2b_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o certain_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o why_o 1_n two_o b_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n seem_v to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 179_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o this_o life_n 1_o 5_o b_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a end_n of_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o 5_o b_o ¶_o look_v chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n end_v the_o excellency_n of_o end_v and_o faculty_n be_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o 1_o 8a_n what_o order_n the_o end_v of_o christian_a action_n have_v 1_n 8_o b_o diversity_n of_o end_v in_o humane_a thing_n and_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o
rather_o than_o he_o will_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o hospitality_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v deflower_v 2_o 282_o b_o whether_o he_o and_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o hospitality_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o offer_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o stranger_n 2_o 305_o b_o hour_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o 3_o 253_o a_o canonical_a hour_n for_o prayer_n allow_v 3_o 300a_o two_o 259_o b_o house_n dedication_n of_o private_a house_n 4_o 123_o ab_fw-la hu._n humanity_n christ_n humanity_n disproove_v and_o prove_v 2_o 603._o 604._o 605._o 614._o 3_o 19_o a_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 35â—_n a_o it_o spread_v not_o so_o far_o as_o his_o divinity_n 2_o 611_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v every_o where_n 4_o 189_o b_o it_o be_v local_a 4_o 193_o b_o ¶_o look_v christ_n humility_n humility_n be_v a_o bridle_n and_o how_o man_n be_v reclaim_v therewith_o 2_o 547_o b_o the_o notable_a humility_n of_o christ_n describe_v 2_o 622_o a_o humour_n how_o from_o the_o temperature_n of_o humour_n affect_n do_v proceed_v either_o feeble_a or_o vehement_a 2_o 407_o a_o according_a to_o their_o diversity_n be_v show_v move_v in_o sleep_n and_o how_o 1_n 33_o a_o they_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affect_n 2_o 407_o a_o by_o dream_n one_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n 1_n 38_o b_o 35_o a_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n 2_o 484_o b_o 485_o a_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n 2_o 487a_v in_o what_o case_n touch_v adultery_n he_o may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n 2_o 497_o a_o whether_o have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n he_o may_v accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n 2_o 488_o a_o a_o adulterous_a husband_n be_v as_o a_o man_n turn_v upside_o down_o 2_o 490_o b_o he_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o his_o wife_n two_o 490_o b_o husband_n the_o duty_n of_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a point_n 2_o 379_o b_o against_o such_o as_o dote_v over_o their_o wife_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n they_o must_v correct_v their_o wife_n 2_o 379_o b_o husbandman_n the_o hard_a life_n of_o husbandman_n 4_o 30_o a_o their_o calamity_n 3_o 188_o b_o they_o be_v strong_a 3_o 188_o b_o all_z their_o work_n comprise_v in_o two_o word_n 4_o 22_o b._n hy._n hyperbole_n the_o hyperbole_n of_o chrysostome_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n explain_v 4_o 176_o ab_fw-la hyperdulia_fw-la of_o hyperdulia_fw-la and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v 2_o 343_o a_o ¶_o look_v worship_n hypocrisy_n how_o achaz_n to_o his_o infidelity_n join_v hypocrisy_n 1_n 70_o b_o 71a_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o naaman_n set_v forth_o at_o large_a 3_o 263._o 264._o 265._o ¶_o look_v dissimulation_n hypocrite_n hypocrite_n do_v counterfeit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v virtuous_a action_n to_o attain_v honour_n thereby_o 1_n 144_o b_o id._n idleness_n by_o what_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n idleness_n be_v forbid_v 2_o 480_o b_o not_o in_o the_o devil_n two_o 481_o a_o condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a ancient_n 2_o 480_o a_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o crab_n and_o the_o oyster_n 2_o 480_o b_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 2_o 479_o b_o 480_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o use_v 2_o 480_o a_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n must_v fly_v from_o it_o 4_o 245_o b_o into_o what_o vice_n david_n and_o other_o fall_v thereby_o 2_o 480_o ab_fw-la through_o the_o idleness_n of_o bishop_n the_o frequent_a use_n of_o image_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n 2_o 355_o b_o idol_n what_o a_o idol_n be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o idol_n and_o why_o 2_o 307_o a_o paul_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 2_o 309_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o naaman_n to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o the_o idol_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o king_n 3_o 263_o a_o etc._n etc._n idol_n idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n two_o 335_o a_o no_o god_n prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n 1_n 80_o a_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o they_o prove_v 2_o 358_o b_o of_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n 3_o 265_o ab_fw-la to_o swear_v by_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n sufferable_a 2_o 371_o b_o they_o be_v image_n prove_v 2_o 334_o a_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v communicate_v of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o they_o 2_o 331_o ab_fw-la worship_v of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n 2_o 335_o a_o elizeus_fw-la give_v not_o liberty_n to_o naaman_n to_o go_v to_o idol_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o do_v 2_o 319_o a_o idolater_n why_o idolater_n do_v not_o worship_v live_v man_n 2_o 345_o a_o the_o israelite_n corrupt_v by_o conversation_n with_o such_o 2_o 313_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n touch_v their_o punishment_n 4_o 245_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o or_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2_o 309_o b_o 310_o ab_fw-la whether_o abner_n escol_n and_o mambre_n be_v chananite_n be_v idolater_n 4_o 295a_n idolatry_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o it_o be_v compound_v 2_o 307a_o sometime_o commit_v through_o error_n 3_o 263_o a_o whether_o it_o or_o adultery_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 479_o a_o 465_o b_o 466_o a_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o avoid_v thereof_o can_v be_v dispense_v withal_o 3_o 263b_n of_o be_v present_a at_o the_o service_n thereof_o 3_o 265_o ab_fw-la what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n it_o be_v and_o what_o plague_v it_o pull_v after_o it_o 4_o 245_o a_o more_o heinous_a than_o homicide_n 4_o 243_o b_o the_o cruelty_n thereof_o &_o what_o extreme_a thing_n it_o exact_v of_o man_n 2_o 360_o b_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 358_o b_o 359_o a_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v against_o in_o all_o age_n 2_o 348b_n miracle_n be_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 2_o 348_o b_o a_o magistrate_n must_v punish_v it_o 2_o 324_o b_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v force_v thereunto_o 2_o 316_o a_o any_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v prove_v 2_o 314_o b_o 315_o a_o naamans_n fact_n allege_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 2_o 318_o b_o 319_o a_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n to_o know_v when_o the_o outward_a submission_n of_o the_o body_n belong_v thereunto_o 2_o 307_o b_o the_o foul_a fornication_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o 316_o b_o what_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o 2_o 315_o b_o they_o commit_z it_o towards_o their_o pope_n prove_v 2_o 307_o b_o grievous_o punish_v 2_o 482_o a_o under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v be_v forbid_v 2_o 304_o b_o 517_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n inward_a and_o outward_a two_o 316_o b_o question_n of_o thing_n suspect_v touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 330_o b_o 331_o a_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o the_o danger_n thereof_o 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o thereof_o to_o use_v guile_n 2_o 539_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nichodemites_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n it_o 2_o 319_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o commit_v it_o concern_v duty_n to_o prince_n 2_o 307_o b_o art_n magic_a prove_v a_o second_o idolatry_n and_o how_o 1_n 73_o b_o to_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v be_v idolatry_n 2_o 309_o b_o whether_o naaman_n commit_v idolatry_n through_o error_n 3_o 263a_o b_o 264_o ab_fw-la the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n pertain_v to_o idolatry_n 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o the_o ethnic_n manner_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o in_o their_o false_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a 2_o 315_o b_o example_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n which_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o holy_a use_n 2_o 331_o a_o je._n jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n signify_v 3_o 42_o b_o 1_o 100_o a_o why_o the_o grecian_n in_o translate_n the_o bible_n have_v for_o jehovah_n put_v lord_n 1_n 100_o b_o jesus_n what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v 2_o 615_o a_o 605_o b_o 148_o a_o jew_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 161b_n diverse_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v obscure_a 3_o 346_o b_o 2_o 595_o a_o 3â—6_n b_o 337_o a_o what_o iâ—_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n 2_o 447_o ab_fw-la the_o restitution_n promise_v &_o confirm_v 3_o 349._o 350._o
lawmaker_n make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n as_o how_o 2_o 280_o a_o it_o great_o avail_v they_o because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 281_o a_o le._n league_n what_o a_o league_n be_v and_o by_o what_o sign_n it_o be_v express_v 2_o 582_o b_o how_o the_o old_a and_o new_a differ_v and_o agree_v 2_o 583_o ab_fw-la against_o their_o error_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a have_v promise_n temporal_a only_o 2_o 584_o b_o by_o what_o name_v the_o league_n have_v be_v call_v 2_o 587_o b_o how_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a 2_o 58â—_n a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 294_o b_o 295_o a_o lent_n why_o lent_n be_v institute_v and_o how_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v 3_o 179_o b_o when_o it_o begin_v 3_o 254_o a_o why_o the_o father_n be_v ordain_v it_o 3_o 254_o b_o against_o christian_a liberty_n 3_o 255_o a_o gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_a flesh_n in_o lent_n 3_o 171b_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v therein_o 3_o â—7_n a_o whether_o fast_v therein_o be_v pollute_v by_o matrimony_n 3_o 255_o b_o whether_o suit_n of_o law_n must_v be_v forbear_v in_o lent_n 3_o 255_o b_o letter_n thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n his_o opinion_n of_o letter_n 1_n 52_o a_o li._n liberal_a how_o a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v liberal_a 151_o b_o disprove_v 1_n 152a_o liberality_n of_o the_o bountiful_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n 2_o 497_o b_o 498_o a_o liberty_n wherein_o christian_a liberty_n consist_v 4_o 208_o b_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o 3_o 164_o b_o how_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v 3_o 164_o b_o touch_v meat_n 3_o 167_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o it_o 3_o 168_o b_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n against_o it_o 3_o 255_o a_o what_o liberty_n we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n 3_o 17_o a_o we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o he_o 3_o 16_o b_o against_o that_o of_o contract_a matrimony_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 435_o a_o 436_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n note_v by_o bernarde_n 1_n 199_o b_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o of_o our_o liberty_n in_o heaven_n 2_o 271_o a_o why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o what_o the_o heathen_a have_v do_v for_o preservation_n of_o their_o liberty_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la licence_n s_z licence_n for_o carry_v horse_n out_o of_o egypt_n 4_o 317_o a_o 318_o ab_fw-la licence_n popish_a licence_n for_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n 3_o 171_o b_o disalow_v 3_o 174_o a_o ¶_o look_n dispensation_n lie_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_v out_o of_o augustine_n 2_o 543_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v most_o shameful_a 2_o 318_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o 2_o 545_o a_o inconvenience_n depend_v thereupon_o 2_o 544_o a_o in_o what_o hard_a case_n some_o hold_a opinion_n it_o be_v lawful_a 2_o 284_o a_o what_o kind_n be_v most_o heinous_a 2_o 544_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n 2_o 546_o b_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 282_o a_o whether_o for_o modesty_n take_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_n 2_o 547_o ab_fw-la whether_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v 3_o 301_o b_o god_n do_v not_o lie_n when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o afterwards_o come_v not_o pass_v 1_n 110_o a_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n than_o to_o frame_v a_o body_n 1_n 116_o a_o a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v 2_o 543_o b_o always_o join_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o deceive_v 1_n 88_o b_o a_o officious_a or_o serviceable_a lie_v define_v 2_o 539_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n 2_o 544_o a_o of_o two_o evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n two_o 544_o a_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n two_o 543_o a_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o truth_n and_o of_o three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n 2_o 543_o b_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v feign_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n prove_v 1_n 113_o b_o plato_n hold_v opinion_n that_o for_o common_a commodity_n sake_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_n 1_o 77_o b_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v count_v a_o lie_n 2_o 544_o a_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v do_v not_o lie_n 2_o 543_o a_o of_o abraham_n lie_n who_o say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n two_o 545_o b_o 546_o a_o 281_o b_o of_o jacob_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o 2_o 546_o a_o 547._o 548_o of_o the_o hebrew_n midwife_n and_o of_o rahab_n 2_o 545_o b_o of_o david_n in_o a_o case_n of_o danger_n 3_o 292_o b_o of_o jehu_n whether_o it_o be_v officious_a &_o lawful_a 2_o 539_o b_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la 2_o 54a_v of_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unblamable_a as_o a_o lie_v make_v in_o argument_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n 1_n 110_o b_o lie_n three_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a end_n 2_o 543_o b_o how_o speech_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v lie_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 2_o 548_o a_o why_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_v as_o say_v augustine_n 1_n 6â—_n a_o of_o certain_a lie_n which_o he_o count_v prophecy_n 2_o 546_o a_o the_o papist_n speak_v many_o lie_n in_o their_o mass_n 2_o 318_o a_o whether_o the_o hyperbolical_a speech_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v lie_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o lie_n 2_o 545_o a_o how_o these_o word_n god_n will_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n be_v mean_v 2_o 544_o b_o life_n temporal_a the_o life_n of_o man_n full_a of_o alteration_n read_v the_o place_n it_o be_v notable_a 1_n 158_o a_o the_o shortness_n thereof_o describe_v 3_o 369_o b_o but_o a_o week_n 4_o 109_o b_o whether_o for_o save_v thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v 2_o 546_o b_o 547_o a_o it_o appear_v first_o &_o chief_o in_o the_o nostril_n 1_n 121b_v of_o three_o thing_n that_o man_n desire_v therein_o 4_o 142._o why_o this_o of_o we_o be_v so_o shorten_v and_o bring_v to_o fourscore_o year_n 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v touch_v man_v chief_a good_a in_o this_o life_n &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_n 5_o b_o life_n of_o two_o sort_n both_o which_o death_n take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o old_a age_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 246_o b_o what_o life_n plant_v and_o herb_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o life_n of_o three_o sort_n delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a and_o why_o man_n seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n 1_n 133_o b_o the_o right_a use_n of_o active_a and_o a_o life_n contemplative_a 1_n 150_o ab_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o 2_o 638_o b_o life_n eternal_a why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v grace_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o how_o it_o be_v already_o begin_v in_o us._n 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o ab_fw-la 55_o b_o 56_o a_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v of_o duty_n 3_o 54_o a_o refer_v unto_o two_o good_a thing_n 2_o 638_o a_o how_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o his_o life_n 2_o 639_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n 3_o 54_o a_o 120_o a_o whether_o speech_n shall_v be_v abolish_v then_o 3_o 393a_o curious_a question_n touch_v the_o same_o 3_o 392_o b_o 393_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v well_o 1_n 139_o b_o light_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n 3_o 397_o a_o of_o the_o great_a light_n join_v with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 4_o 27_o a_o light_n and_o splendent_a brightness_n one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o light_n two_o great_a light_n feign_a in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n 4_o 246_o b_o why_o light_n be_v use_v in_o temple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4_o 127_o b_o lorenzo_n loadstone_n the_o power_n of_o the_o loadstone_n 1_n 77_o b_o logic_n of_o logic_n
unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o treatise_n and_o they_o say_v 18_o exod._n 25_o 18_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o solomon_n 23_o 1._o king_n 6_o 23_o god_n will_v have_v cherubin_n and_o other_o image_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n hereunto_o some_o say_v that_o those_o image_n be_v place_v in_o the_o innermost_a holy_a place_n 31_o exod._n 25_o 31_o where_o none_o may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n for_o there_o be_v such_o also_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o they_o make_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o engine_n 29_o 1._o king_n 7_o 29_o which_o sustain_v the_o lavatory_n there_o be_v cherubim_n lion_n and_o ox_n moreover_o the_o sea_n of_o brass_n be_v set_v upon_o ox_n of_o brass_n 25_o 1._o kng._n 7_o 25_o whereupon_o other_o answer_v that_o those_o image_n be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a train_n and_o that_o they_o may_v garnish_v the_o holy_a temple_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n excuse_v their_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v more_o fit_o answer_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o unto_o we_o so_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o same_o neither_o may_v we_o bring_v he_o into_o order_n if_o he_o otherwhiles_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o special_a prerogative_n he_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v certeinlie_o those_o image_n have_v some_o figurative_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v with_o they_o be_v join_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o image_n place_v in_o our_o church_n do_v want_v and_o see_v they_o be_v external_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o word_n add_v to_o they_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n sacrament_n of_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v only_a god_n and_o not_o man_n which_o can_v make_v sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n and_o moses_n which_o make_v the_o cherubim_n dare_v not_o make_v any_o other_o they_o only_o make_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n they_o paint_v not_o upon_o the_o wall_n the_o act_n of_o abraham_n neither_o the_o do_n of_o adam_n or_o moses_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o father_n body_n whether_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o be_v also_o accustom_v sometime_o to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v convince_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n sure_o a_o very_a plausible_a and_o sharp_a argument_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v wherefore_o they_o have_v the_o image_n of_o other_o saint_n be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n doubtless_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o heretic_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o act_n which_o christ_n do_v sure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o image_n and_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o our_o adversary_n be_v only_a pretence_n leaf_n of_o fig-trée_n &_o branch_n whereby_o nevertheless_o they_o cover_v not_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v from_o martion_n the_o heretic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n show_v themselves_o to_o detest_v idolatry_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v let_v pass_v that_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n who_o it_o betoken_v 27_o also_o that_o be_v frivolous_a severus_n image_n of_o alexander_n severus_n which_o they_o report_v of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v image_n in_o his_o privy_a closet_n for_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o ethnic_a and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o delit_v himself_o with_o image_n such_o example_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v after_o these_o thing_n they_o object_v the_o brazen_a image_n caesaria_n a_o image_n of_o brass_n set_v up_o in_o caesaria_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesaria_n philippi_n but_o if_o they_o will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o read_v the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o same_o woman_n house_n which_o have_v receive_v her_o health_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o ethnik_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o one_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o any_o man_n he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v reap_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n so_o do_v she_o behave_v herself_o towards_o christ_n moreover_o crucify_v sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o defend_v the_o have_v of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o unless_o those_o sign_n be_v see_v in_o every_o place_n our_o redemption_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forget_v undoubted_o if_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o sermon_n and_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o faithful_a will_v not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v always_o before_o their_o eye_n christ_n crucify_v although_o it_o use_v no_o idol_n nor_o image_n but_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wound_v by_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o fabulous_a and_o fond_a for_o there_o live_v at_o that_o time_n many_o famous_a &_o learned_a bishop_n who_o work_n yet_o at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a among_o we_o who_o if_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n have_v happen_v at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o have_v make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o book_n and_o history_n eusebius_n sozomenus_n and_o theodoretus_n who_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o athanasius_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o leave_v out_o this_o which_o be_v vain_o boast_v of_o by_o these_o man_n teach_v a_o feign_a devise_n that_o image_n do_v teach_v as_o touch_v the_o learning_n which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o see_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v large_o enough_o unto_o we_o in_o temple_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o sermon_n and_o in_o sacrament_n over_o and_o beside_o which_o what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o image_n unto_o they_o which_o rather_o call_v we_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o they_o than_o help_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o christian_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v feed_v their_o eye_n with_o picture_n and_o image_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lacedaemonian_n ordain_v that_o in_o the_o senate_n house_n there_o shall_v be_v place_v no_o image_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o senator_n there_o may_v be_v of_o ready_a wit_n and_o most_o attentivelie_o bend_v their_o cogitation_n upon_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o counsel_n among_o they_o 28_o wherefore_o in_o vain_a do_v our_o adversary_n clatter_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o lie_v man_n that_o while_o they_o notify_v the_o act_n of_o holy_a man_n they_o teach_v the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a sort_n we_o indeed_o confess_v that_o something_o be_v signify_v by_o picture_n or_o image_n howbeit_o very_o slenderlie_o but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o unskilful_a be_v so_o rude_a as_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o image_n they_o be_v rather_o lead_v into_o error_n than_o true_o teach_v let_v the_o idiot_n or_o unlearned_a return_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v unto_o a_o picture_n it_o will_v always_o tell_v one_o thing_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o behold_v the_o same_o it_o will_v never_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o resolve_v thereof_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o godly_a sermon_n whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v somewhat_o dark_a in_o one_o place_n be_v plain_o enough_o expound_v in_o a_o other_o very_o a_o picture_n if_o thou_o shall_v once_o err_v